all_o there_o be_v other_o creature_n more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n two_o christ_n excellency_n above_o angel_n be_v beyond_o all_o comparison_n this_o phrase_n so_o much_o better_a etc._n etc._n imply_v as_o much_o iii_o christ_n excellency_n make_v he_o know_v to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v they_o give_v he_o a_o name_n whereby_o he_o be_v so_o make_v know_v as_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o thus_o god_n excellency_n be_v style_v his_o name_n exod._n 34._o 5_o 6._o iv._o christ_n have_v a_o just_a right_n to_o his_o excellency_n his_o right_n be_v a_o right_a of_o inheritance_n which_o be_v the_o best_a right_n that_o can_v be_v v._o according_a to_o that_o excellency_n which_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o any_o he_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o set_v out_o christ_n excellency_n and_o his_o right_n to_o they_o namely_o to_o work_v in_o we_o a_o high_a esteem_n of_o he_o thus_o magistrate_n minister_n master_n parent_n and_o other_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o that_o name_n which_o they_o have_v obtain_v §._o 46._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n verse_n 5._o for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o particular_a instance_n of_o the_o forementioned_a excellent_a name_n be_v give_v which_o be_v son_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n this_o causal_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d for_o sheweth_z that_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v a_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o the_o proof_n be_v from_o a_o induction_n of_o a_o special_a name_n the_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o proof_n sound_a proof_n this_o be_v it_o whereunto_o a_o prophet_n thus_o direct_v god_n people_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n isa._n 8._o 20._o christ_n prefer_v it_o before_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a luk._n 16._o 31._o yea_o before_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n of_o his_o own_o work_n and_o of_o his_o father_n for_o after_o he_o have_v produce_v those_o three_o testimony_n he_o advise_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o because_o they_o testify_v of_o he_o joh._n 5._o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o obj._n 1_o a_o testimony_n be_v but_o a_o inartificiall_a argument_n which_o be_v count_v the_o last_o and_o light_a of_o all_o argument_n answ._n a_o testimony_n receive_v his_o force_n from_o the_o witness-bearer_n a_o humane_a testimony_n go_n be_v not_o count_v infallible_a because_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o ignorance_n error_n and_o manifold_a corruption_n but_o a_o divine_a testimony_n be_v infallible_a in_o that_o it_o rest_v on_o the_o high_a and_o sound_a ground_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v heb._n 6._o 18_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 3._o §_o 26._o as_o for_o sacred_a scripture_n it_o be_v all_o give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o a_o long_o continue_v approve_a record_n it_o be_v as_o a_o law_n write_v and_o have_v continue_v many_o generation_n and_o thereby_o gain_v the_o great_a confirmation_n thus_o this_o proof_n be_v more_o sure_a and_o sound_a then_o any_o logical_a or_o mathematical_a demonstration_n can_v be_v nothing_o more_o convince_v a_o believer_n or_o more_o prevail_v with_o he_o than_o a_o scripture_n proof_n object_n 2._o heretic_n allege_v scripture_n to_o prove_v their_o heresy_n answ._n this_o do_v yet_o further_o confirm_v scripture_n proof_n in_o that_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n fly_v to_o it_o as_o all_o fly_n to_o the_o law_n and_o plead_v it_o but_o do_v the_o scripture_n ever_o make_v for_o any_o heresy_n the_o devil_n himself_o allege_v scripture_n matth._n 4._o 6._o but_o be_v confound_v thereby_o and_o so_o have_v all_o heretic_n be_v in_o all_o age_n of_o heretic_n pervert_v scripture_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part_n 8._o of_o god_n word_n on_o eph._n 6._o 17._o §_o 16._o what_o cause_n have_v we_o in_o this_o respect_n to_o observe_v this_o direction_n search_v the_o scripture_n joh._n 5._o 39_o and_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o the_o thing_n we_o hear_v be_v so_o as_o the_o man_n of_o berea_n do_v act_v 17._o 11._o we_o ought_v hereupon_o to_o have_v our_o judgement_n ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n our_o opinion_n order_v and_o our_o doubt_n resolve_v thereby_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o the_o kind_n of_o argument_n 92._o here_o use_v be_v negative_a it_o stand_v thus_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o declare_v angel_n to_o be_v son_n of_o god_n therefore_o that_o name_n belong_v not_o to_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n a_o negative_a argument_n from_o scripture_n be_v sound_a and_o good_a because_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n requisite_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v therein_o set_v down_o so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o name_n which_o here_o be_v deny_v to_o belong_v to_o angel_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o under_o a_o 155._o interrogation_n unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o etc._n etc._n this_o interrogation_n import_v a_o strong_a negation_n somewhat_o more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v in_o a_o plain_a negative_a thus_o say_v unto_o none_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o etc._n etc._n for_o hereby_o he_o put_v the_o matter_n to_o their_o consideration_n and_o make_v they_o judge_n thereof_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v think_v with_o yourselves_o and_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o any_o where_o you_o have_v read_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o tell_v i_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o a_o angel_n therein_o the_o distributive_a particle_n which_o unto_o which_o imply_v a_o number_n of_o angel_n and_o 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o grant_n a_o difference_n of_o degree_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v different_a degree_n of_o angel_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o other_o yet_o to_o none_o of_o they_o no_o not_o to_o the_o most_o excellent_a say_v he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n the_o relative_a particle_n he_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n the_o father_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o that_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n though_o david_n utter_v the_o word_n yet_o as_o the_o assembly_n of_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n expound_v it_o act_n 4._o 25._o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n say_v this_o manner_n of_o expression_n say_v he_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o 〈◊〉_d before_o christ_n time_n be_v the_o only_o write_v word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o extension_n of_o time_n in_o this_o phrase_n at_o any_o time_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o bible_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n to_o the_o end_n of_o malachy_n not_o once_o in_o any_o part_n of_o any_o of_o these_o book_n be_v this_o name_n son_n of_o god_n apply_v to_o angel_n loc_n §._o 47._o of_o the_o various_a acception_n of_o this_o title_n son_n of_o god_n true_a it_o be_v that_o loc_n where_o son_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o present_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n joh_n 1._o 6._o and_o 2._o 1._o angel_n be_v mean_v angel_n also_o be_v mean_v where_o it_o be_v say_v 88_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n job_n 38._o 7._o they_o be_v elsewhere_o style_v 〈◊〉_d son_n of_o the_o mighty_a psal._n 89._o 6._o or_o as_o many_o do_v translate_v it_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a than_o that_o angel_n be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n oâ—…_n if_o angel_n be_v not_o mean_v than_o 1._o man_n be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n if_o either_o angel_n or_o man_n be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n how_o can_v it_o be_v account_v a_o prerogative_n proper_a to_o christ_n alone_o to_o be_v god_n son_n answ._n this_o title_n son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n use_v 15._o two_o way_n 1._o most_o proper_o by_o nature_n and_o eternal_a generation_n 2._o by_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n god_n account_v they_o to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o accept_v they_o as_o son_n in_o this_o latter_a respect_n many_o mere_a
27._o 11._o son_n and_o spirit_n luk._n 1._o 35._o and_o the_o excellent_a of_o his_o creature_n both_o person_n and_o thing_n and_o those_o above_o and_o below_o 9_o 1._o above_o the_o heaven_n heb._n 9_o 12._o the_o angel_n mar._n 8._o 38._o and_o glorify_v man_n 1_o thes._n 3._o 13._o be_v call_v holy_a 2._o below_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n col._n 3._o 12._o whether_o single_a person_n male_a maâ—…_n 6._o 20._o and_o female_a 1_o pet._n 3._o 5._o and_o child_n bear_v of_o such_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o or_o the_o whole_a society_n and_o communion_n of_o they_o these_o be_v call_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5_o 9_o a_o holy_a temple_n more_o eminent_o they_o who_o be_v of_o extraordinary_a function_n in_o the_o church_n as_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v call_v holy_a revel_v 18._o 20._o 3._o the_o privilege_n and_o gift_n that_o god_n bestow_v on_o his_o church_n be_v also_o call_v holy_a as_o holy_a scripture_n rom._n 1._o 2._o holy_a law_n holy_a commandment_n rom._n 7._o 12._o holy_a covenant_n luke_n 1._o 72._o holy_a calâ—…ing_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o holy_a faith_n judas_n v._n 20._o holy_a conversation_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 11._o and_o the_o part_n of_o man_n body_n use_v in_o devotion_n as_o holy_a hand_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o and_o christian_n mutual_a salutation_n as_o a_o holy_a kiss_n rom._n 16._o 16._o 4._o sundry_a place_n be_v so_o call_v as_o jerusalem_n mat._n 4._o 5._o the_o holy_a city_n because_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o because_o the_o temple_n wherein_o god_n be_v worship_v be_v there_o and_o the_o holy_a mount_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 18._o where_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v and_o the_o place_n where_o god_n in_o special_a manifest_v his_o presence_n be_v call_v holy_a ground_n act._n 7._o 33._o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o be_v translate_v holy_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v apply_v to_o sanctus_n the_o temple_n and_o to_o the_o several_a part_n and_o court_v thereof_o and_o to_o all_o the_o person_n and_o thing_n appertain_v thereto_o as_o priest_n levite_n altar_n sacrifice_n incense_n oil_n water_n â—…estments_n all_o manner_n of_o utensil_n ordinance_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v for_o sacred_a use_n when_o the_o greek_a word_n use_v in_o the_o text_n be_v set_v alone_o as_o a_o substantive_n and_o not_o as_o a_o adjective_n join_v with_o another_o it_o be_v translate_v saint_n salute_v 〈◊〉_d every_o saint_n thus_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v translate_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n saint_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o 〈◊〉_d holy_a one_o §_o 6._o of_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n be_v holy_a and_o of_o call_v they_o so_o this_o excellent_a prerogative_n of_o be_v holy_a can_v arise_v from_o man_n self_n 〈◊〉_d can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a not_o one_o job_n 14._o 4_o the_o 〈◊〉_d whence_o all_o man_n sprout_v be_v most_o impure_a and_o unholy_a but_o every_o good_a and_o every_o perfect_a giâ—…t_n be_v from_o above_o and_o â—…ometh_v down_o from_o the_o frth_o of_o light_n jam._n 1._o 17._o this_o father_n of_o light_n commuaicate_v holiness_n to_o son_n of_o man_n two_o way_n 1._o by_o impute_v unto_o they_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o son_n thus_o we_o be_v say_v to_o impute_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n righteorsnesse_n unto_o we_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o 2._o by_o coveigh_v his_o spirit_n into_o we_o who_o alter_v their_o nature_n and_o disposition_n spirit_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d only_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o phrase_n see_v more_o ver_n 7._o but_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n rom._n 1._o 4._o because_o he_o work_v holiness_n in_o we_o and_o sanctification_n 〈◊〉_d say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 13._o because_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thus_o this_o excellent_a title_n holy_a give_v no_o matter_n of_o boast_v unto_o man_n for_o whâ—…_n boast_v have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v now_o if_o thou_o do_v receive_v it_o why_o do_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 7._o but_o it_o give_v just_a and_o great_a cause_n 〈◊〉_d glory_v in_o god_n of_o give_v all_o praise_n to_o god_n for_o it_o and_o of_o use_v this_o divine_a property_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n the_o apostle_n here_o give_v these_o hebrew_n this_o title_n not_o so_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o 〈◊〉_d parenâ—…age_n because_o the_o root_n from_o whence_o they_o sprout_v be_v holy_a rom._n 11._o 16._o for_o the_o partition_n wall_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v now_o break_v down_o and_o all_o 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n be_v count_v to_o be_v of_o abraham_n seed_n gal._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o respect_n all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o parent_n profess_v the_o faith_n be_v count_v 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o the_o apostle_n therefore_o here_o give_v they_o this_o title_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o profession_n whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o 〈◊〉_d holâ—…_n person_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o opinion_n of_o they_o for_o he_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v true_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o holy_a church_n as_o he_o do_v of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o say_v you_o be_v wasâ—…ed_v you_o 〈◊〉_d sanctify_v you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o 〈◊〉_d god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o thus_o he_o usual_o style_v all_o to_o who_o he_o write_v 〈◊〉_d saint_n that_o 〈◊〉_d holy_a one_o quest._n how_o do_v the_o apostle_n know_v that_o they_o be_v holy_a proâ—…_n answ._n by_o their_o holy_a profession_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o judge_v other_o be_v not_o â—…tainty_n of_o knowledge_n but_o the_o rule_n of_o love_n which_o beleâ—…veth_v all_o thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 7._o that_o be_v the_o best_a that_o may_v be_v believe_v or_o hope_v of_o they_o thus_o another_o apostle_n term_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v elect_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o yet_o election_n be_v one_o of_o god_n secret_n beside_o he_o give_v this_o title_n indefinite_o so_o as_o they_o that_o be_v true_o holy_a may_v apply_v it_o to_o themselves_o for_o a_o sermon_n may_v be_v preach_v or_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o a_o whole_a assembly_n without_o manifest_v any_o difference_n betwixt_o person_n and_o person_n when_o that_o which_o be_v preach_v or_o write_v be_v special_o intend_v to_o those_o who_o in_o truth_n be_v such_o as_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v this_o be_v not_o to_o justify_v the_o wicked_a for_o that_o be_v a_o abomination_n prov._n 17._o 15._o and_o a_o wicked_a â—…o_o be_v denounce_v against_o they_o that_o call_v evil_a good_a isa._n 5._o 20._o when_o matter_n be_v apparent_a judgement_n must_v answerable_o be_v give_v love_n make_v not_o man_n blind_a when_o man_n be_v plain_o discern_v to_o be_v unholy_a to_o call_v they_o holy_a be_v not_o to_o think_v or_o speak_v the_o best_a but_o the_o worst_a but_o when_o we_o see_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a then_o be_v we_o to_o judge_v the_o best_a of_o professor_n it_o be_v better_a to_o judge_v a_o hypocrite_n upright_o if_o we_o know_v he_o not_o to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n than_o a_o upright_a man_n a_o hypocrite_n for_o we_o may_v well_o judge_v otherwise_o then_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o we_o judge_v not_o otherwise_o then_o love_n require_v how_o contrary_a to_o this_o apostolical_a practice_n be_v the_o censure_n of_o many_o in_o this_o age_n censure_n who_o on_o this_o ground_n that_o man_n be_v careful_a to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o fearful_a to_o commit_v the_o least_o sin_n judge_v they_o to_o be_v dissemble_a hypocrite_n profession_n of_o sincerity_n make_v many_o to_o be_v more_o vile_o think_v of_o more_o diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o love_n be_v their_o censure_n who_o on_o every_o censure_n occasion_n be_v ready_a to_o call_v such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n damn_a reprobate_n christ_n say_v with_o what_o judgement_n you_o judge_v you_o shall_v be_v judge_v matth._n 7._o 2._o what_o judgement_n then_o can_v such_o look_v for_o §._o 7._o of_o the_o excellency_n utility_n and_o necessity_n of_o be_v holy_a the_o apostle_n can_v not_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o a_o more_o excellent_a attribute_n then_o this_o holy_a for_o 1._o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o a_o creature_n can_v be_v more_o like_a to_o his_o creator_n then_o in_o god_n be_v holy_a it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n at_o first_o
be_v call_v abraham_n bosom_n luk._n 16._o 22._o 3._o he_o be_v account_v and_o call_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v rom._n 4._o 11._o and_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n gal._n 3._o 7._o he_o be_v in_o faithful_a scripture_n style_v a_o prince_n of_o god_n gen._n 23._o 6._o the_o friend_n of_o god_n jam._n 2._o 23._o the_o father_n of_o circumcision_n rom._n 4._o 12._o in_o he_o be_v all_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n bleâ—…ed_v gen._n 12._o 3._o and_o his_o faith_n be_v make_v a_o pattern_n to_o the_o gentile_n gal._n 3._o 7_o 8_o 9_o §._o 93._o of_o abraham_n name_n 4._o abrahams_n name_n show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a note_n his_o first_o name_n be_v 〈◊〉_d abram_n that_o be_v a_o name_n in_o hebrew_n compound_v of_o two_o nouâ—…s_n the_o first_o paâ—…er_n ab_n signify_v in_o hebrew_a chaldee_n syriak_n and_o arabic_a father_n the_o other_o ham_n signify_v high_a excellent_a thence_o abram_n a_o high_a or_o excelâ—…ent_a father_n excelsus_fw-la this_o name_n be_v questionless_a give_v to_o he_o at_o first_o by_o some_o special_a instinct_n and_o foresight_n of_o what_o he_o shall_v be_v afterward_o or_o at_o least_o in_o desire_n or_o hope_n of_o some_o high_a excellency_n whereunto_o he_o shall_v be_v advance_v the_o other_o name_n 〈◊〉_d abraham_n have_v the_o letter_n he_o with_o a_o vowel_n in_o hebrew_n add_v to_o it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o last_o syllable_n whereby_o it_o consist_v of_o a_o syllable_n more_o 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a name_n abram_z be_v of_o two_o syllable_n this_o latter_a of_o three_o abraham_n the_o letter_n he_o add_v to_o this_o latter_a name_n be_v one_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o sacred_a name_n 〈◊〉_d jehovah_n in_o which_o the_o letter_n he_o be_v twice_o express_v hence_o both_o jewish_a and_o other_o expositor_n produce_v sundry_a mystery_n which_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v over_o curious_a and_o therefore_o pass_v over_o in_o this_o place_n yet_o this_o we_o may_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o abraham_n to_o have_v any_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n name_v add_v to_o he_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n for_o 〈◊〉_d oshea_n which_o signify_v a_o saviour_n to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d jehoshua_n numb_a 13._o 16._o the_o first_o syllable_n be_v part_n of_o the_o foresay_a proper_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n jehova_n this_o name_n jehoshua_n or_o as_o it_o be_v common_o call_v joshua_n as_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o jesus_n signify_v the_o lord_n a_o seviour_n in_o this_o name_n abraham_n there_o be_v not_o a_o title_n take_v from_o the_o former_a name_n abraâ—…_n only_o there_o be_v a_o addition_n of_o dignity_n and_o honour_n which_o god_n himself_o who_o change_v the_o name_n thus_o express_v for_o a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n have_v i_o make_v â—…ee_v gen._n 17._o 5._o ab_n signify_v a_o father_n the_o letter_n r_o be_v leave_v in_o to_o retain_v that_o excellency_n which_o be_v in_o the_o former_a name_n imply_v under_o this_o word_n ram._n h._n be_v the_o first_o letter_n and_o hâ—…_n the_o first_o syllable_n in_o hamon_n which_o signify_v a_o multitude_n in_o hebrew_n name_n a_o letter_n be_v oft_o put_v for_o a_o word_n as_o in_o joshua_n num._n 14._o 6._o and_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 20._o the_o full_a meaning_n then_o of_o this_o name_n multitudinis_fw-la abraham_n be_v a_o excellent_a father_n of_o a_o multitude_n the_o lord_n in_o render_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o name_n abraham_n add_v this_o word_n nation_n gen._n 17._o 15._o to_o show_v the_o extent_n of_o that_o multitude_n that_o not_o only_o the_o israeliâ—…es_n which_o come_v from_o abraham_n after_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v very_o numerous_a nor_o yet_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v other_o nation_n also_o sprout_v from_o he_o after_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o ishmaeliâ—…_n gen._n 17._o 20._o and_o the_o other_o nation_n that_o descend_v from_o he_o by_o kaurah_n gen._n 25._o 1._o etc._n etc._n but_o that_o also_o all_o of_o all_o other_o nation_n that_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o true_a â—…aith_n shall_v be_v account_v to_o come_v from_o he_o rom._n 4._o 11._o gal._n 3._o 7_o 29._o thus_o be_v his_o seed_n as_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 13._o 15._o as_o the_o star_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v upon_o the_o sea_n shore_n gen._n 22._o 17._o by_o this_o latter_a name_n be_v he_o ever_o call_v after_o it_o be_v first_o give_v he_o indeed_o he_o be_v call_v abram_n twice_o after_o this_o 1_o chro._n 1_o â—…7_n nehem._n 9_o 7._o but_o in_o both_o those_o place_n there_o be_v reference_n to_o the_o time_n before_o this_o name_n be_v give_v he_o and_o withal_o in_o both_o those_o place_n there_o be_v express_a mention_n of_o change_v that_o name_n abram_n into_o abraham_n by_o this_o name_n abraham_n god_n will_v support_v his_o servant_n faith_n in_o that_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o bid_v he_o tell_v the_o star_n if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o number_v they_o and_o thereupon_o say_v so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v gen._n 15._o 5._o thus_o we_o see_v how_o careful_a god_n be_v to_o establish_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o saint_n in_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o make_v unto_o they_o the_o like_a may_v be_v exemplify_v in_o sundry_a other_o name_n of_o person_n place_n rite_n type_n and_o other_o like_a thing_n this_o god_n do_v both_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o our_o weakness_n and_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a desire_n he_o have_v of_o our_o good_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o fail_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o promise_n this_o make_v he_o add_v to_o his_o promise_n his_o oath_n as_o we_o shall_v afterward_o see_v v_o 17._o §._o 94._o of_o god_n manifold_a promise_n to_o abraham_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o rest_v on_o they_o the_o excellency_n of_o abraham_n faith_n be_v clear_o manifest_v by_o the_o kind_n of_o promise_n which_o he_o believe_v it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o god_n make_v promise_n to_o abraham_n 〈◊〉_d this_o verb_n make_v promise_n iâ—…_n such_o a_o compound_n as_o 〈◊〉_d the_o noun_n promise_n be_v §_o 87._o it_o have_v reference_n as_o to_o the_o other_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n so_o in_o special_a to_o this_o in_o blessing_n i_o 〈◊〉_d there_o and_o in_o multiply_v i_o will_v multiply_v thy_o seed_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 22._o 17_o 18._o for_o the_o â—…ds_n of_o that_o promise_n be_v here_o quote_v v._n 14._o and_o to_o that_o promise_n be_v the_o oath_n iâ—…_n particular_a annex_v gen._n 22._o 16._o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n be_v very_o great_a and_o many_o of_o they_o to_o man_n reason_n seem_v very_o improbable_a if_o not_o impossible_a for_o 1._o god_n call_v he_o from_o his_o kindred_n and_o out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o promise_v abraham_n 〈◊〉_d the_o possession_n of_o many_o nation_n whereof_o he_o give_v he_o none_o inheritance_n no_o not_o so_o 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o set_v his_o foot_n on_o act_v 7._o 5._o 2._o he_o promise_v to_o bless_v he_o and_o to_o make_v his_o name_n great_a etc._n etc._n exod._n 12._o 2._o this_o be_v a_o great_a promise_n in_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o 3._o he_o promise_v he_o seed_n as_o the_o star_n when_o he_o have_v no_o child_n and_o have_v be_v many_o year_n childless_a gen._n 15._o 2_o 5._o 4._o when_o his_o body_n be_v now_o dead_a be_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a and_o saâ—…s_v 〈◊〉_d dead_a he_o promise_v to_o give_v he_o a_o son_n by_o sarah_n rom._n 4._o 19_o 5._o after_o that_o son_n be_v give_v he_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v appropriate_v he_o be_v command_v to_o sacrifice_v he_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o upon_o that_o command_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v it_o and_o yet_o believe_v heb._n 11._o 19_o see_v v_o 15._o in_o these_o and_o other_o like_a respect_n his_o faith_n be_v thus_o commend_v against_o hope_n he_o believe_v faith_n in_o â—…ope_n he_o be_v not_o weak_a in_o faith_n he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o â—…elief_n he_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n he_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v rom._n 4._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o in_o theâ—…_n chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n v_o 8._o etc._n etc._n occasion_n will_v be_v give_v of_o set_v forth_o abraham_n faith_n yet_o more_o large_o abraham_n patience_n be_v express_o note_v v_o 15._o by_o this_o it_o appear_v how_o prudent_o &_o pertinent_o the_o apostle_n have_v câ—…lled_v out_o abraham_n follow_v example_n and_o set_v it_o in_o special_a before_o they_o for_o if_o a_o father_n so_o believe_v and_o have_v such_o patience_n then_o
enable_v they_o to_o do_v thing_n worthy_a of_o good_a report_n 2._o god_n give_v inward_a testimony_n to_o their_o soul_n of_o his_o approve_v they_o act_v 15._o 8._o 3._o god_n cause_v their_o name_n and_o memorable_a act_n to_o be_v register_v in_o the_o everlasting_a record_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n man_n give_v testimony_n of_o they_o both_o while_o they_o live_v and_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a such_o as_o live_v in_o their_o time_n approve_v and_o commend_v they_o thus_o be_v witness_n give_v to_o cornelius_n by_o those_o that_o live_v with_o he_o act_v 10._o 22._o and_o david_n have_v honourable_a testimony_n give_v to_o he_o by_o those_o that_o live_v in_o succeed_a age_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o good_a report_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v faith_n by_o it_o they_o obtain_v a_o good_a report_n the_o greek_a preposition_n 〈◊〉_d in_o in_o faith_n carry_v emphasâ—…s_a it_o imply_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o make_v they_o to_o have_v that_o good_a report_n which_o they_o have_v be_v in_o their_o faith_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d may_v here_o be_v put_v for_o by_o as_o our_o english_a do_v translate_v it_o and_o so_o make_v it_o answerable_a to_o the_o many_o evidence_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v set_v down_o without_o a_o preposition_n but_o imply_v by_o the_o case_n in_o which_o it_o be_v use_v as_o much_o as_o this_o preposition_n do_v by_o faith_n abel_n etc._n etc._n by_o faith_n enoch_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o rest_n the_o preposition_n euryp_v in_o be_v in_o other_o greek_a author_n also_o put_v for_o by_o it_o be_v oft_o join_v with_o a_o instrument_n or_o mean_n of_o effect_v a_o thing_n so_o in_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n §._o 7._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o and_o observation_n from_o hebr._fw-la 11._o 2._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n be_v a_o commendation_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n the_o part_n be_v two_o 1._o the_o person_n commend_v elder_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o their_o commendation_n herein_o consider_v 1._o a_o testimony_n give_v unto_o they_o they_o obtain_v a_o good_a report_n 2._o the_o ground_n thereof_o by_o it_o namely_o by_o faith_n doctrine_n i._o there_o be_v of_o old_a man_n of_o worth_n such_o be_v the_o elder_n here_o mention_v ii_o worth_n of_o man_n have_v due_a testimony_n they_o obtain_v good_a report_n iii_o faith_n especial_o make_v man_n praiseworthy_a by_o it_o they_o have_v their_o good_a testimony_n iv._o faith_n be_v a_o catholic_n doctrine_n the_o elder_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v learn_v it_o and_o it_o be_v continue_v to_o these_o our_o day_n §._o 8._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o hebr._n 11._o 3._o through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v this_o verse_n give_v another_o general_a proof_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o vigour_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v somewhat_o more_o general_a than_o the_o former_a the_o former_a be_v restrain_v to_o elder_n this_o be_v so_o indefinite_o set_v down_o as_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o believer_n in_o all_o age_n the_o person_n be_v not_o distinct_o express_v but_o comprise_v under_o the_o first_o person_n plural_a of_o the_o verb_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d we_o understand_v the_o verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d understand_v be_v derive_v from_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v reason_n the_o mind_n tit._n 1._o 15._o it_o import_v therefore_o a_o action_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v here_o infer_v upon_o faith_n it_o appear_v that_o such_o a_o act_n be_v here_o mean_v as_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o natural_a reason_n but_o by_o that_o credence_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o from_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o heart_n concern_v the_o truth_n thereof_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d faith_n be_v here_o indefinite_o use_v in_o the_o dative_a case_n without_o any_o preposition_n at_o all_o as_o in_o the_o other_o verse_n follow_v for_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d rhetorical_a figure_n whereby_o all_o the_o distinct_a commendation_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o several_a instance_n thereof_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o clause_n which_o set_v down_o a_o new_a instance_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d world_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 18._o and_o take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n namely_o for_o all_o manner_n of_o creature_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d frame_v of_o the_o derivation_n and_o composition_n of_o this_o word_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 21._o §_o 172._o it_o imply_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a finish_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o as_o there_o remain_v no_o perfect_a want_n no_o defect_n no_o imperfection_n therein_o thus_o much_o do_v the_o hebrew_n word_n intend_v in_o this_o phrase_n thus_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v sunt_fw-la finish_v gen._n 2._o 1._o the_o mean_n of_o frame_v the_o world_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n some_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n here_o understand_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v call_v the_o word_n joh._n 1._o 1._o of_o who_o it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o joh._n 1._o 2._o but_o there_o be_v two_o different_a 〈◊〉_d term_n in_o that_o and_o in_o this_o place_n use_v by_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o greek_a though_o not_o in_o our_o english_a so_o as_o there_o the_o author_n or_o efficient_a may_v be_v set_v forth_o word_n here_o the_o mean_n of_o make_v the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d the_o term_n here_o use_v be_v use_v before_o and_o apply_v to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n call_v the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 25._o by_o god_n word_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n will._n it_o be_v metaphorical_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o that_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n who_o ordinary_o manifest_v their_o mind_n and_o will_n by_o their_o word_n this_o point_n that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o god_n word_n give_v proof_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o vigour_n thereof_o for_o it_o may_v be_v evince_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o world_n be_v timaeo_n make_v many_o philosopher_n have_v demonstrate_v as_o much_o by_o argument_n fetch_v from_o reason_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v mere_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v believe_v because_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n it_o be_v so_o reveal_v from_o that_o evidence_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n infer_v this_o consequence_n so_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v etc._n etc._n here_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d supply_v to_o make_v up_o the_o sense_n full_a and_o clear_a the_o principal_a verb_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n as_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o so_o that_o we_o understand_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v etc._n etc._n for_o thing_n be_v not_o make_v because_o we_o believe_v they_o but_o because_o we_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v make_v by_o god_n word_n we_o understand_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v seâ—…_n be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v 〈◊〉_d thing_n see_v comprise_v all_o visible_a thing_n whether_o they_o be_v actual_o see_v or_o no._n this_o be_v the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v use_v §_o 4._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v exclusive_o as_o if_o it_o do_v exclude_v thing_n invisible_a for_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v create_v col._n 1._o 16._o and_o that_o of_o nothing_o but_o because_o the_o great_a question_n be_v about_o thing_n visible_a and_o such_o as_o be_v see_v and_o because_o there_o be_v the_o most_o direct_a opposition_n betwixt_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v and_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o appear_v he_o fit_o use_v this_o phrase_n thing_n which_o be_v see_v thus_o do_v moses_n exemplify_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o and_o by_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o by_o philosopher_n be_v account_v to_o be_v create_v the_o negative_a in_o this_o phrase_n be_v not_o make_v be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o this_o verb_n 47._o appear_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v thus_o place_v be_v make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o nothing_o appear_v though_o they_o be_v make_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o make_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o do_v or_o can_v appear_v there_o be_v no_o pre-existent_a matter_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v so_o as_o this_o phrase_n direct_o imply_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o because_o the_o philosopher_n can_v not_o by_o natural_a reason_n discern_v how_o any_o thing_n
can_v be_v make_v of_o nothing_o he_o deny_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o by_o faith_n we_o believe_v it_o because_o god_n word_n have_v reveal_v as_o much_o the_o very_a first_o phrase_n in_o scripture_n in_o the_o beginning_n intend_v as_o much_o for_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o thing_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o creator_n who_o give_v they_o a_o be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n before_o that_o have_v not_o be_v the_o beginning_n this_o instance_n of_o believe_v the_o world_n to_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o give_v proof_n of_o the_o latter_a clause_n of_o the_o description_n of_o faith_n v_o 1._o namely_o that_o it_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v see_o 9_o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o and_o observation_n from_o hebr._fw-la 11._o 3._o this_o verse_n give_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o evidence_n itself_o 2._o a_o inference_n make_v thereupon_o in_o set_v down_o the_o evidence_n four_o point_n be_v observable_a 1._o the_o thing_n evidence_v the_o world_n be_v frame_v 2._o the_o mean_n thereof_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o kind_n of_o evidence_n faith_n 4._o the_o manifestation_n thereof_o we_o understand_v in_o set_v down_o the_o inference_n one_o thing_n be_v grant_v another_o be_v deny_v that_o which_o be_v grant_v be_v that_o thing_n see_v be_v make_v that_o which_o be_v deny_v be_v that_o they_o be_v make_v of_o thing_n which_o appear_v for_o they_o be_v not_o make_v of_o such_o doctrine_n i._o the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v ii_o the_o world_n be_v make_v in_o their_o full_a perfection_n the_o word_n translate_v frame_v imply_v as_o much_o iii_o god_n word_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o make_v the_o world_n this_o mean_n be_v here_o express_v iv._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o this_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v v._o faith_n give_v evidence_n to_o creation_n this_o be_v the_o main_a intendment_n of_o this_o verse_n vi_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o understanding_n not_o that_o it_o be_v only_o there_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o will_n it_o work_v affiance_n as_o well_o as_o assent_v but_o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v §._o 10._o of_o cain_n and_o abel_n name_n heb._n 11._o 4._o by_o say_v abel_n offer_v unto_o god_n a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n by_o which_o he_o obtain_v witness_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a god_n testify_v of_o his_o gift_n for_o by_o it_o he_o be_v dead_a of_o yet_o speak_v here_o begin_v a_o particular_a exemplification_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o distinct_a enumeration_n of_o such_o worthy_n as_o give_v proof_n of_o their_o say_v though_o every_o worthy_a be_v not_o here_o set_v down_o yet_o i_o may_v well_o say_v that_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o principal_a be_v name_v other_o be_v comprise_v under_o general_a word_n 〈◊〉_d elder_n v_o 2._o all_o these_o v_o 13._o prophet_n v_o 32._o they_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sâ—…a_n v_o 29._o and_o sundry_a effect_n common_a to_o many_o v_o 33_o etc._n etc._n the_o first_o of_o all_o be_v abel_n who_o be_v the_o first_o son_n of_o man_n bear_v of_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o true_a justify_v save_v faith_n as_o his_o faith_n here_o mention_v be_v which_o be_v evidence_v by_o god_n accept_v he_o and_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o without_o such_o a_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n v_o 6._o abel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n notation_n signify_v vanity_n for_o it_o be_v derive_v signify_v from_o 〈◊〉_d a_o verb_n which_o signify_v to_o become_v vain_a jer._n 2._o 5._o a_o 〈◊〉_d noun_n hence_o deâ—…ed_v be_v use_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n to_o set_v out_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n eccl._n 1._o 2._o some_o say_v that_o this_o name_n be_v give_v by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n in_o reference_n to_o abel_n â—…timely_a death_n but_o i_o suppose_v rather_o that_o this_o name_n be_v give_v in_o acknowledgement_n of_o that_o vain_a mortal_a and_o miserable_a condition_n whereunto_o mankind_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o first_o fin_n there_o may_v be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n of_o adam_n grandchild_n signify_v enos_n which_o also_o signify_v mortal_a or_o miserable_a gen._n 4._o 26._o adam_n and_o eve_n have_v a_o son_n before_o abel_n his_o name_n be_v 〈◊〉_d cain_n which_o be_v a_o noun_n derive_v from_o a_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d verb_n which_o signify_v to_o get_v or_o obtain_v or_o to_o possess_v what_o be_v get_v by_o this_o name_n a_o acknowledgement_n be_v make_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o truth_n in_o give_v seed_n that_o so_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n concern_v seed_n gen._n 3._o 15_o may_v be_v in_o confidence_n expect_v the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o name_n cain_n be_v thus_o express_v i_o have_v get_v a_o man_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 4._o 1._o these_o two_o name_n do_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o god_n goodness_n and_o man_n â—…tchedness_n be_v both_o worthy_a of_o frequent_a and_o serious_a meditation_n the_o former_a nise_v up_o man_n heart_n to_o admire_v god_n goodness_n and_o to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o he_o the_o latter_a strip_v man_n of_o all_o self-conceit_n and_o humble_v he_o before_o god_n §._o 11._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o abel_n and_o cain_n the_o aforesaid_a two_o brother_n cain_n and_o abel_n come_v from_o the_o loin_n of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o asleep_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o same_o mother_n many_o be_v of_o opinion_n â—…erini_fw-la that_o they_o be_v twin_n of_o a_o birth_n because_o it_o be_v say_v adam_n know_v his_o wife_n and_o she_o â—…ceived_v and_o bare_a cain_n but_o it_o be_v only_o say_v that_o she_o again_o bare_a his_o brother_n abel_n gen._n 4._o 1_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o again_o say_v that_o adam_n know_v she_o again_o and_o that_o she_o conceive_v again_o answ._n this_o argument_n do_v not_o necessary_o infer_v the_o foresay_a point_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n to_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v twin_n or_o no._n i_o will_v not_o therefore_o stand_v to_o discuss_v it_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o text_n that_o both_o of_o they_o elder_a be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n and_o that_o cain_n be_v the_o elder_n and_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o these_o two_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o come_v out_o of_o a_o mother_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o two_o the_o young_a be_v the_o better_a yet_o be_v young_a in_o birth_n he_o be_v better_a inferior_a in_o dignity_n for_o god_n himself_o say_v to_o cain_n in_o reference_n to_o abel_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v rule_v over_o he_o gen._n 4._o 1._o by_o this_o first_o instance_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o person_n it_o plain_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a grace_n do_v not_o always_o accompany_v external_a prerogative_n as_o here_o 〈◊〉_d accept_v abel_n before_o cain_n so_o sem_fw-mi before_o japheth_n gen._n 5._o 32._o &_o 10._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d jacob_n before_o esau_n gen._n 27._o 37._o and_o judah_n before_o his_o brethren_n gen._n 49._o 8._o and_o joseph_n also_o gen._n 37._o 7._o and_o ephram_n before_o manasseh_n gen._n 48._o 19_o 〈◊〉_d david_n before_o his_o brethren_n and_o solomon_n before_o he_o 1_o chron._n 28._o 4_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d v_o 32._o §_o 193._o god_n be_v free_a in_o bestow_v his_o grace_n on_o who_o it_o please_v he_o from_o god_n prefer_v the_o young_a before_o the_o elder_a the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n rom._n 9_o 11_o 12._o this_o in_o particular_a warrant_v parent_n to_o observe_v how_o grace_n abound_v in_o 〈◊〉_d child_n above_o other_o and_o answerable_o esteem_v they_o see_v dome_a duty_n of_o parent_n treat_n 6._o §_o 67._o in_o general_n it_o direct_v all_o how_o to_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o any_o even_o as_o they_o see_v they_o season_v with_o grace_n prov._n 12._o 26._o take_v heed_n of_o respect_v man_n upon_o outward_a respect_n jam._n 2._o 1._o §._o 12._o of_o god_n church_n in_o adam_n family_n and_o different_a offering_n of_o abel_n it_o be_v say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d he_o offer_v unto_o god_n of_o this_o phrase_n offer_v and_o that_o to_o god_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 6._o this_o be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o a_o act_n of_o piety_n and_o service_n perform_v to_o god_n the_o like_a be_v employ_v of_o cain_n for_o if_o abel_n offer_v a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n than_o cain_n also_o offer_v such_o as_o it_o be_v but_o the_o history_n express_o seâ—…s_v dowâ—…_n that_o caâ—…n_o bring_v a_o offering_n to_o the_o lord_n gen._n 4._o 3._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o these_o bâ—…others_n be_v yet_o
loe_o here_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o slightâ—…d_a gown_n who_o be_v to_o his_o tribe_n a_o ornament_n and_o crown_n who_o with_o past_a learning_n and_o well-studyed_a youth_n have_v pious_a age_n so_o know_v and_o love_v the_o truth_n the_o grave_a show_v his_o face_n but_o if_o you_o will_v look_v into_o his_o mind_n it_o be_v picture_v in_o this_o book_n by_o which_o his_o name_n will_v live_v till_o time_n shall_v lâ—…e_v râ—…uld_v in_o eternity_n and_o death_n shall_v dâ—…e_v a_o learned_a and_o very_a useful_a commentary_n on_o the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n wherein_o every_o word_n and_o particle_n in_o the_o original_a be_v explain_v and_o the_o emphasis_n thereof_o full_o show_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o every_o verse_n clear_o unfold_v each_o chapter_n and_o verse_n logical_o and_o exact_o analyse_v genuine_a doctrine_n natural_o raise_v and_o apply_v from_o the_o several_a word_n and_o particle_n in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n the_o manifold_a type_n of_o christ_n clear_o and_o large_o unveil_v divers_a case_n of_o conscience_n satisfactory_o resolve_v several_a controversy_n pithy_o discuss_v various_a common-place_n thorough_o handle_v sundry_a error_n and_o heresy_n substantial_o confute_v very_o many_o dark_a and_o obscure_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o occasional_o occur_v perspicuous_o open_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o thirty_o year_n wednesday_n lecture_n at_o blackfriar_n london_n by_o that_o holy_a and_o learned_a divine_a william_n gouge_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o late_a pastor_n there_o before_o which_o be_v prefix_v a_o narrative_a of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n whereunto_o be_v add_v two_o alphabetical_a table_n i._o of_o the_o particular_a point_n contain_v in_o the_o whole_a commentary_n ii_o of_o the_o several_a greek_a word_n in_o this_o epistle_n which_o be_v clear_o and_o full_o explain_v london_n print_v by_o a._n m._n t._n w._n and_o s._n g._n for_o joshua_n kirton_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o king_n arm_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n 1655._o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n christian_n reader_n thou_o have_v here_o at_o length_n that_o so_o much_o desire_v and_o long_o look_v for_o commentary_n of_o doctor_n gouge_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o largeness_n whereof_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a plea_n for_o the_o long_a stay_n thereof_o at_o the_o press_n though_o it_o be_v a_o posthumus_n a_o child_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n yet_o i_o do_v assure_v thou_o it_o be_v his_o own_o for_o though_o he_o set_v not_o upon_o this_o work_n for_o the_o fit_v it_o to_o the_o press_n till_o the_o latter_a â—…nd_n of_o his_o day_n after_o he_o be_v seventy_o year_n of_o age_n be_v keep_v from_o â—…_n by_o other_o public_a employment_n as_o be_v well_o know_v yet_o it_o please_v â—…od_a so_o to_o lengthen_v out_o his_o life_n that_o he_o live_v to_o finish_v this_o commentaâ—…y_n upon_o the_o whole_a epistle_n except_v one_o half_a chapter_n the_o complâ—…ting_v whereof_o though_o it_o cost_v i_o some_o time_n and_o pain_n that_o it_o may_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o rest_n yet_o in_o respect_n both_o of_o its_o form_n and_o mattâ—…r_n it_o may_v well_o be_v account_v his_o own_o work_n for_o as_o be_v his_o amanuensis_fw-la to_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o work_n i_o observe_v his_o method_n so_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o half_a chapter_n i_o find_v in_o his_o own_o nâ—…tes_n to_o which_o i_o have_v add_v no_o more_o than_o i_o think_v necessary_a to_o make_v it_o like_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o i_o may_v true_o say_v thou_o have_v here_o doct._n gouge_n commentary_n upon_o the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o therein_o the_o substance_n of_o above_o a_o thousand_o sermon_n preach_v at_o that_o famous_a wednesday_n lecture_n in_o blackfriar_n london_n though_o now_o cast_v into_o a_o new_a mould_n by_o way_n of_o section_n yea_o i_o be_o persuade_v and_o that_o upon_o good_a ground_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o point_n in_o divinity_n which_o he_o handle_v upon_o any_o portion_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o ministry_n but_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o into_o this_o commentary_n several_a sermon_n which_o upon_o the_o first_o view_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v publish_v and_o hereunto_o have_v design_v they_o i_o have_v since_o find_v full_o handle_v in_o his_o commentary_n wherein_o i_o conceive_v thou_o may_v find_v as_o many_o point_n of_o divinity_n case_n of_o conscience_n and_o controversy_n full_o 〈◊〉_d though_o succinct_o handle_v as_o in_o any_o commentary_n whatsoever_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o be_v ever_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o scholar_n that_o hear_v he_o or_o read_v any_o part_n of_o his_o work_n to_o be_v most_o exact_a and_o accurate_a in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o a_o text_n in_o the_o resolve_v thereof_o and_o raise_v of_o genuine_a observation_n from_o the_o same_o so_o in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o natural_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n and_o in_o the_o analyse_a first_o of_o every_o chapter_n then_o of_o every_o verse_n and_o in_o raise_v of_o the_o proper_a deduction_n and_o conclusion_n from_o each_o word_n and_o particle_n almost_o in_o this_o epistle_n he_o have_v show_v his_o skill_n to_o the_o utmost_a it_o be_v the_o fruit_n as_o of_o his_o young_a so_o of_o his_o elder_a year_n seneâ—…_n when_o as_o he_o grow_v herein_o more_o and_o more_o acute_a and_o dexterous_a though_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o raise_v from_o each_o word_n and_o particle_n be_v not_o set_v down_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o doctrine_n nor_o the_o solon_n reason_n for_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o under_o the_o term_n of_o reason_n yet_o in_o the_o section_n where_o the_o greek_a word_n or_o particle_n be_v open_v there_o be_v express_v as_o the_o doctrine_n thence_o natural_o arise_v so_o the_o reason_n for_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o and_o likewise_o many_o practical_a inference_n ever_o hold_v it_o eâ—…aym_n one_o part_n of_o his_o art_n to_o conceal_v his_o art_n especial_o in_o write_v though_o in_o preach_v as_o none_o more_o slide_v and_o judicious_a so_o scarce_o any_o more_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a cordescend_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o mean_a ever_o affect_v nyss._n thesimplicity_n of_o plain_a preach_n rather_o than_o obscure_v and_o lofty_a expression_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o commentary_n beside_o a_o large_a english_a table_n of_o all_o the_o material_a point_n treat_v of_o by_o the_o author_n i_o have_v add_v a_o alphabetical_a index_n of_o above_o seven_o hundred_o greek_a word_n which_o thou_o may_v find_v learned_o and_o dexterous_o explicate_v either_o by_o their_o etimology_n synovimae_n or_o various_a acceptation_n if_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o if_o not_o yet_o thou_o have_v the_o clear_a and_o most_o familiar_a explication_n that_o each_o word_n be_v capable_a of_o for_o it_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o author_n excellency_n that_o constant_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n he_o do_v endeavour_v to_o instill_v into_o the_o head_n of_o his_o auditor_n the_o full_a sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o familiar_a way_n though_o veil_v under_o many_o significant_a simple_a compound_n or_o decomposite_a notion_n such_o be_v his_o depth_n of_o judgement_n that_o after_o he_o have_v confer_v place_n with_o place_n he_o can_v sudden_o methodize_v the_o different_a sense_n and_o give_v forth_o the_o quintessence_n of_o all_o his_o collation_n so_o as_o the_o mean_a capacity_n may_v be_v edify_v by_o he_o that_o i_o may_v not_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o a_o epistle_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v this_o word_n concern_v the_o narrative_a of_o my_o dear_a father_n life_n and_o death_n though_o some_o thing_n therein_o may_v 〈◊〉_d credible_a as_o his_o indefagitable_a pain_n 〈◊〉_d meekness_n and_o the_o like_a yet_o i_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v not_o one_o particular_a expressod_a in_o the_o whole_a but_o upon_o my_o own_o knowledge_n i_o can_v avouch_v for_o truth_n have_v observe_v most_o of_o they_o myself_o and_o hear_v the_o rest_n often_o from_o his_o own_o month_n though_o he_o be_v now_o dead_a yet_o he_o still_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o this_o elaborate_a commentary_n of_o he_o of_o which_o he_o die_v in_o travel_n though_o it_o be_v his_o benoni_n yet_o to_o the_o heedful_a reader_n it_o may_v just_o become_v another_o benjamin_n a_o son_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n to_o lead_v he_o full_o into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n the_o author_n sole_a aim_n in_o all_o his_o ministry_n be_v the_o same_o with_o 12._o augustine_n and_o in_o this_o commentary_n like_o that_o of_o pammach_n hierom_n to_o hold_v out_o clear_o the_o
mention_n of_o a_o epistle_n which_o st_n paul_n write_v 16._o to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o himself_o write_v his_o epistle_n who_o be_v hebrew_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 1._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 1._o these_o proof_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n show_v how_o just_o it_o be_v account_v canonical_a as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o where_o catalogue_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n have_v be_v make_v 18._o this_o epistle_n have_v be_v put_v into_o the_o number_n and_o 42._o they_o have_v be_v account_v heretic_n that_o have_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a §._o 2._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o epistle_n admirable_a be_v the_o excellency_n of_o every_o part_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o savour_v 48._o of_o more_o than_o a_o humane_a spirit_n and_o this_o epistle_n have_v sundry_a excellency_n which_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n do_v commend_v it_o unto_o we_o as_o 1._o the_o mystery_n couch_v therein_o the_o great_a and_o profound_a mystery_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n be_v therein_o propound_v concern_v god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v the_o nature_n person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o intercession_n concern_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o concern_v the_o privilege_n of_o these_o late_a time_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o variety_n of_o history_n therein_o recollect_v we_o have_v in_o it_o a_o rehearsal_n of_o most_o of_o the_o memorable_a history_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o last_o age_n thereof_o and_o not_o only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v register_v in_o holy_a writ_n but_o also_o of_o such_o as_o fall_v out_o since_o the_o prophet_n cease_v to_o record_v any_o 3._o explication_n of_o legal_a type_n and_o application_n of_o they_o to_o their_o distinct_a truth_n no_o other_o book_n be_v herein_o comparable_a to_o this_o epistle_n collata_fw-la 4._o confutation_n of_o heresy_n it_o may_v be_v term_v the_o maul_n of_o popery_n which_o be_v a_o mass_n of_o heresy_n popish_a heresy_n be_v most_o against_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n especial_o against_o his_o priesthood_n those_o heresy_n be_v so_o full_o meet_v withal_o in_o this_o epistle_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v write_v sine_fw-la popery_n begin_v god_n foreseeing_a what_o poisonous_a heresy_n will_v be_v broach_v prepare_v this_o antidote_n against_o they_o 5._o the_o pithy_a persuasion_n unto_o all_o holiness_n and_o new_a obedience_n the_o powerful_a encouragement_n to_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n the_o dreadful_a denunciation_n against_o apostasy_n and_o impenitency_n the_o sweet_a consolation_n to_o such_o as_o for_o christ_n sake_n endure_v the_o cross_n which_o be_v here_o and_o there_o throughout_o in_o this_o epistle_n mix_v thus_o much_o in_o general_a to_o commend_v this_o epistle_n unto_o we_o the_o title_n thereof_o be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v §._o 3._o of_o the_o title_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o this_o title_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o first_o penman_n of_o this_o epistle_n for_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v premise_v his_o usual_a inscription_n with_o his_o name_n and_o call_v which_o apostle_n do_v in_o all_o other_o their_o epistle_n as_o have_v prefix_v the_o foresay_a title_n title_n before_o the_o apostle_n epistle_n and_o subscription_n after_o they_o be_v not_o account_v canonical_a as_o the_o epistle_n themselves_o but_o suppose_v to_o be_v add_v by_o some_o that_o afterward_o do_v transcribe_v the_o epistle_n for_o conclus_fw-la there_o be_v gross_a mistake_n and_o palpable_a error_n in_o many_o of_o they_o and_o though_o some_o of_o they_o may_v hit_v the_o mark_n and_o declare_v the_o truth_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o thereupon_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v canonical_a although_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v canonical_a be_v most_o true_a yet_o every_o truth_n be_v not_o canonical_a for_o that_o only_o be_v account_v canonical_a which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n title_n therefore_o and_o superscription_n add_v to_o the_o epistle_n of_o apostle_n be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o doctrine_n nor_o may_v article_n of_o faith_n or_o rule_n for_o life_n be_v found_v on_o they_o yet_o they_o give_v some_o light_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o may_v be_v handle_v by_o way_n of_o preface_n as_o for_o the_o title_n of_o this_o epistle_n no_o just_a exception_n can_v be_v take_v against_o it_o every_o particle_n therein_o be_v undoubted_o most_o true_a it_o plain_o demonstrate_v both_o the_o party_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o author_n declare_v his_o mind_n the_o party_n be_v 1._o the_o penman_n or_o author_n 2._o the_o people_n to_o who_o it_o be_v in_o special_a direct_v the_o author_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o his_o name_n paul_n 2._o by_o his_o call_v the_o apostle_n the_o people_n be_v describe_v by_o their_o parentage_n hebrew_n the_o mean_n be_v by_o way_n of_o write_v a_o letter_n the_o epistle_n spirit_n §._o 4._o of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o proof_n before_o produce_v for_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n give_v evidence_n that_o a_o apostle_n or_o some_o other_o extraordinary_a minister_n immediate_o inspire_v and_o infallible_o insist_v by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o 25._o some_o have_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v write_v by_o luke_n the_o evangelist_n or_o by_o clemens_n major_a some_o by_o apollo_n who_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n join_v with_o great_a piety_n be_v much_o commend_v who_o also_o in_o special_a be_v say_v to_o have_v mighty_o convince_v the_o jew_n act_n 18._o 24_o 25_o 28._o but_o the_o evidence_n follow_v do_v more_o then_o probable_o evince_v that_o paul_n the_o apostle_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n 1._o the_o aucient_a greek_a church_n account_v it_o to_o be_v st_n paul_n and_o thereupon_o prefix_v uno_fw-la this_o title_n before_o it_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o st_n paul_n epistle_n this_o be_v reckon_v up_o whereupon_o there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fourteen_o epistle_n of_o st_n paul_n 2._o both_o epist._n matter_n and_o manner_n of_o pen_v this_o epistle_n be_v agreeable_a to_o st_n paul_n other_o epistle_n 3._o that_o which_o st_n paul_n style_v his_o token_n in_o every_o epistle_n two_o thes._n 3._o 17._o be_v also_o in_o 16._o the_o close_a of_o this_o epistle_n thus_o set_v down_o grace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n indeed_o in_o most_o of_o his_o epistle_n he_o style_v it_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o in_o both_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o to_o titus_n it_o be_v as_o here_o 4._o the_o mention_n which_o be_v make_v of_o timothy_n who_o be_v st_n paul_n associate_n of_o who_o he_o oft_o make_v mention_n in_o his_o other_o epistle_n and_o give_v the_o same_o epithet_n to_o he_o that_o be_v here_o our_o brother_n timothy_n compare_v with_o heb._n 13._o 23._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o philem_n v_o 1._o to_o show_v that_o that_o very_a paul_n be_v here_o mean_v who_o be_v immediate_o call_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o infallible_o assist_v by_o his_o spirit_n he_o be_v describe_v by_o his_o extraordinary_a function_n the_o apostle_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o thus_o much_o of_o the_o author_n objection_n make_v against_o this_o penman_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v answer_v in_o their_o due_a place_n see_v chap._n 2._o §_o 27._o §._o 5._o of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o people_n to_o who_o in_o special_a the_o apostle_n direct_v this_o epistle_n be_v style_v hebrew_n whereby_o that_o nation_n which_o descend_v from_o abraham_n be_v mean_v this_o title_n hebrew_n be_v oft_o use_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v first_o give_v to_o abraham_n himself_o gen._n 14._o 13._o then_o to_o joseph_n when_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n in_o egypt_n gen._n 39_o 14_o 17._o afterward_o to_o all_o that_o stock_n gen._n 40._o 15._o exod._n 2._o 6._o 1_o sam._n 4._o 6_o 9_o act_n 6._o 1._o phil._n 3._o 5._o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o this_o people_n be_v style_v a_o hebrew_n in_o two_o especial_a respect_n 14._o 1._o because_o he_o come_v from_o heber_n who_o be_v pronepos_fw-la the_o three_o from_o shem_n gen._n 11._o 10._o 14_o 25._o shem_fw-mi after_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v to_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n be_v the_o first_o father_n of_o the_o bless_a seed_n gen._n 9_o 26._o after_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n begin_v again_o to_o fall_v from_o god_n and_o rebellious_o conspire_v to_o build_v a_o tower_n that_o may_v keep_v they_o safe_a from_o another_o flood_n so_o as_o god_n to_o hinder_v that_o work_n confound_v their_o language_n but_o heber_n separate_v himself_o from_o that_o
3._o 3._o it_o be_v give_v to_o man_n of_o eminent_a place_n and_o excellent_a part_n exo._n 22._o 28._o exo._n 7._o 1._o psa._n 82._o 6._o for_o these_o after_o a_o especial_a manner_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 4._o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o angel_n psa._n 8._o 5._o because_o they_o be_v of_o all_o creature_n the_o most_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o fair_a representation_n of_o god_n excellency_n see_v §_o 107._o targum_fw-la therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n be_v the_o word_n by_o the_o ancient_a greek_a translator_n turn_v 〈◊〉_d 6._o angel_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o the_o psalmist_n be_v 〈◊〉_d quote_v it_o so_o gives_z evident_a proof_n that_o angel_n be_v there_o mean_v targum_fw-la so_o again_o be_v the_o very_a same_o hebrew_n word_n by_o the_o same_o greek_a interpreter_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d angel_n psa._n 8._o 5._o and_o justify_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 2._o 7._o 8._o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n do_v in_o sundry_a other_o place_n so_o expound_v it_o 13._o so_o much_o also_o will_v follow_v by_o just_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n for_o if_o all_o god_n that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o creature_n that_o in_o any_o respect_n may_v be_v call_v god_n be_v to_o worship_n christ_n than_o targum_fw-la angel_n also_o 〈◊〉_d §._o 71._o of_o angel_n relation_n to_o god_n the_o angel_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v call_v angel_n of_o god_n in_o sundry_a respect_n 1._o they_o be_v of_o god_n as_o create_v by_o he_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n col._n 1._o 16._o 2._o they_o bear_v god_n image_n and_o of_o all_o creature_n be_v most_o like_a unto_o god_n in_o the_o kind_n of_o their_o substance_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o in_o the_o glory_n thereof_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v stife_v son_n of_o god_n job_n 1._o 6._o 3._o they_o be_v god_n special_a and_o pricipal_a servant_n continual_o attend_v upon_o he_o psa._n 68_o 17._o &_o 103._o 20_o 21._o dan._n 7._o 10._o mal_fw-fr 18._o 10._o 4._o they_o have_v ever_o remain_v steadfast_a with_o god_n notwithstanding_o other_o angel_n leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n judas_n ver_fw-la 6._o therefore_o for_o distinction_n sake_n the_o good_a angel_n be_v call_v angel_n of_o god_n but_o evil_a angel_n angel_n of_o the_o devil_n mat._n 25._o 41._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o §_o 72._o of_o vary_v from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text._n object_n this_o correlative_a of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a hebrew_n text_n psa._n 97._o 7._o answ._n it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o text_n but_o rather_o imply_v therein_o for_o 1._o they_o that_o be_v style_v god_n may_v just_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n 2._o christ_n will_v not_o accept_v worship_n do_v to_o he_o by_o angel_n of_o the_o devil_n mar._n 3._o 11_o 12._o can_v we_o then_o think_v that_o the_o father_n will_v command_v such_o angel_n to_o worship_v his_o son_n and_o if_o angel_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o there_o mean_v than_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v angel_n of_o god_n which_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o place_n quote_v 3._o to_o take_v away_o all_o ambiguity_n the_o lxx_o add_v this_o relative_a particle_n his_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d worship_v he_o all_o you_o his_o angel_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o make_v the_o point_n appear_v more_o clear_a express_v the_o correlative_a thus_o angel_n of_o god_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 6._o §_o 78._o because_o i_o shall_v have_v oft_o occasion_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n of_o 25._o the_o old_a testament_n into_o greek_a who_o be_v oft_o express_v by_o these_o letter_n lxx_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v at_o this_o first_o mention_n of_o they_o distinct_o to_o set_v down_o their_o history_n as_o a_o ancient_a father_n have_v leave_v it_o upon_o record_n thus_o ptolemy_n the_o son_n of_o lagus_n desirous_a that_o the_o library_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o alexandria_n may_v be_v replenish_v with_o worthy_a book_n of_o all_o sort_n pray_v the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o have_v their_o scripture_n interpret_v into_o the_o greek_a tongue_n thereupon_o they_o who_o be_v then_o under_o the_o macedonian_n send_v to_o ptolemy_n seventy_o elder_n such_o as_o perfect_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a tongue_n according_a to_o his_o desire_n he_o willing_a to_o make_v proof_n of_o they_o and_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v conceal_v by_o their_o interpretation_n that_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o a_o mutual_a consent_n sever_v they_o one_o from_o another_o and_o command_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o interpret_v the_o same_o scripture_n and_o this_o he_o do_v in_o all_o the_o book_n but_o when_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o before_o ptolemy_n and_o compare_v their_o interpretation_n god_n be_v glorify_v and_o the_o scripture_n believe_v to_o be_v true_o divine_a all_o of_o they_o rehearse_v the_o same_o scripture_n both_o in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o in_o the_o same_o name_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o even_o the_o present_a gentile_n may_v know_v that_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n be_v interpret_v such_o addition_n of_o word_n or_o alteration_n of_o phrase_n as_o make_v to_o a_o more_o perspicuous_a poet._n expression_n of_o the_o author_n mind_n may_v well_o be_v do_v by_o such_o as_o quote_v his_o say_n for_o such_o as_o only_o cite_v testimony_n for_o proof_n of_o a_o point_n be_v not_o so_o strict_o tie_v to_o the_o word_n as_o translator_n be_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o former_a to_o retain_v and_o express_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o text_n which_o they_o cite_v though_o it_o be_v in_o other_o word_n thus_o change_v of_o phrase_n do_v oft_o better_o express_v the_o mind_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n â—…_n than_o a_o translation_n word_n for_o word_n therefore_o a_o faithful_a interpreter_n stand_v not_o over-strict_o upon_o the_o letter_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o be_v not_o to_o hunt_v after_o letter_n and_o syllable_n but_o to_o prove_v doctrine_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 9_o §_o 100_o &_o cha._n 9_o v._n 20._o §_o 106._o this_o may_v serve_v in_o general_a to_o answer_v the_o alteration_n of_o the_o person_n in_o express_v worship_n for_o the_o psalmist_n use_v the_o second_o person_n as_o speak_v to_o the_o angel_n thus_o worship_v he_o all_o you_o angel_n and_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o three_o person_n as_o speak_v of_o the_o angel_n thus_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n worship_v he_o both_o phrase_n set_v forth_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o for_o the_o difference_n this_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v the_o psalmist_n endeavour_v to_o set_v out_o the_o magnificence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o best_a manner_n 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o can_v among_o other_o very_a elegant_a expression_n use_v this_o rhetorical_a adorate_v apostrophe_n to_o the_o angel_n worship_v he_o all_o you_o go_n but_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v adorent_fw-la only_o to_o give_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n excellency_n above_o angel_n for_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v the_o fit_a expression_n to_o set_v it_o down_o positive_o thus_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o §._o 73._o of_o all_o angel_n alike_o subject_a to_o christ._n this_o general_a particle_n all_o be_v express_v because_o there_o be_v many_o angel_n for_o angel_n michael_n have_v a_o army_n of_o angel_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n rev._n 12._o 7._o and_o christ_n can_v have_v have_v more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n that_o be_v 79992._o to_o have_v guard_v he_o mat._n 26._o 53._o daniel_n make_v mention_n of_o thousand_o thousand_o yea_o of_o ten_o thousand_o thousand_o dan._n 7._o 10._o and_o to_o show_v that_o their_o number_n exceed_v all_o number_n the_o apostle_n style_v they_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n heb._n 12._o 22._o but_o be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o they_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o particle_n all_o so_o as_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o must_v worship_v christ._n yea_o if_o there_o be_v distinct_a and_o different_a degree_n among_o they_o and_o several_a order_n all_o those_o degree_n and_o order_n whether_o more_a or_o less_o eminent_a superior_a or_o inferior_a be_v comprehend_v under_o this_o universal_a particle_n all_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n note_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n they_o be_v all_o minister_a spirit_n if_o they_o be_v all_o minister_a spirit_n for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n much_o more_o be_v they_o all_o to_o worship_v christ._n for_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_z even_o of_o throne_n and_o dominionâ—…_n and_o principality_n and_o power_n col._n 1._o 16._o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_z col._n 2._o 10._o and_o he_o be_v advance_v far_o above_o they_o all_z
be_v of_o all_o thing_n the_o most_o search_v for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o 8._o oil_n be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o of_o old_a be_v offer_v unto_o god_n for_o sacrifice_n when_o jacob_n set_v up_o a_o pillar_n as_o a_o altar_n he_o pour_v oil_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o it_o gen._n 28._o 18._o &_o 35._o 14._o under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v offer_v up_o with_o their_o meat-offering_n leu._n 2._o 1._o 16._o hence_o be_v it_o that_o jotham_n bring_v in_o the_o olive-tree_n thus_o speak_v shall_v i_o leave_v my_o fatness_n wherewith_o by_o i_o they_o honour_n god_n and_o man_n etc._n etc._n the_o fatness_n of_o that_o tree_n be_v oil_n god_n be_v honour_v thereby_o in_o that_o it_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o he_o for_o sacrifice_n man_n be_v honour_v thereby_o in_o that_o he_o be_v consecrate_v by_o it_o to_o a_o high_a office_n as_o of_o a_o king_n or_o priest_n or_o prophet_n christ_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n eph._n 5._o 1._o and_o the_o very_a body_n of_o his_o member_n of_o his_o member_n be_v a_o live_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n rom._n 12._o 1._o phil._n 2._o 17._o so_o be_v their_o work_n of_o charity_n phil._n 4._o 18._o and_o their_o praise_v of_o god_n heb._n 13._o 15._o 9_o oil_n and_o anoint_v dead_a corpse_n therewith_o preserve_v they_o from_o putrefaction_n of_o old_a therefore_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o anoint_v dead_a corpse_n therewith_o mar._n 16._o 1._o luk._n 23._o 56._o the_o spirit_n subdue_v corruption_n and_o keep_v man_n from_o send_v forth_o ill_a savour_n as_o filthy_a communication_n and_o a_o filthy_a conversation_n 10._o oil_n be_v a_o most_o precious_a thing_n this_o epithet_n precious_a be_v oft_o attribute_v to_o ointment_n as_o 2_o king_n 20._o 13._o psa._n 133._o 1._o ecel_n 7._o 1._o mat._n 26._o 7._o king_n be_v wont_n to_o treasure_n it_o up_o among_o other_o precious_a thing_n isa._n 39_o 2._o and_o among_o thing_n useful_a and_o necessary_a for_o man_n 2_o chro._n 32._o 28._o hos._n 2._o 8._o what_o more_o precious_a than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n thereof_o what_o more_o needful_a and_o what_o more_o useful_a §._o 121._o of_o oil_n of_o gladness_n the_o oil_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v anoint_v be_v here_o call_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n we_o hear_v before_o that_o this_o oil_n set_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n thereof_o now_o joy_n be_v in_o scripture_n say_v to_o be_v joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o thes._n 1._o 6._o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o 17._o and_o joy_n be_v reckon_v up_o among_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 22._o so_o as_o it_o be_v that_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n which_o make_v this_o to_o be_v oil_n of_o gladness_n this_o phrase_n oil_n of_o gladness_n be_v a_o hebraism_n like_v to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o set_v down_o ver_fw-la 8._o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n see_v §_o 113._o this_o hebraism_n here_o intend_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o gladness_n no_o external_a joy_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v to_o it_o 2._o the_o quantity_n of_o that_o joy_n it_o be_v exceed_o great_a it_o far_o surpass_v all_o the_o joy_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v which_o be_v further_o manifest_v in_o this_o phrase_n follow_v above_o thy_o fellow_n this_o epithet_n gladness_n be_v here_o attribute_v to_o this_o oil_n in_o relation_n to_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o to_o all_o believer_n his_o member_n it_o have_v relation_n to_o christ_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o as_o it_o quicken_v he_o up_o and_o make_v he_o joyful_a in_o all_o his_o undertake_n for_o our_o redemption_n christ_n be_v by_o his_o father_n depute_v to_o his_o function_n most_o willing_o and_o joyful_o undertake_v it_o and_o manage_v it_o as_o a_o bridegroom_n come_v out_o of_o his_o chamber_n he_o rejoice_v as_o a_o strong_a man_n to_o run_v his_o race_n psa._n 19_o 5._o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n psa._n 40._o 8._o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o say_v my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n joh._n 4._o 34._o 2._o gladness_n have_v relation_n to_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o fruit_n that_o sprout_v out_o from_o thence_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n and_o do_v and_o endure_v what_o he_o do_v be_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v to_o other_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o prophet_n exhort_v the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n to_o shout_n and_o to_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n zep._n 3._o 14._o zec._n 9_o 9_o and_o the_o angel_n that_o bring_v the_o first_o news_n of_o christ_n birth_n do_v thus_o proclaim_v it_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n luk._n 2._o 10._o 2._o this_o epithet_n gladness_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o as_o the_o thing_n whereof_o in_o christ_n they_o be_v make_v partaker_n be_v matter_n of_o great_a joy_n for_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o benefit_n which_o believer_n receive_v from_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o anoint_v as_o they_o very_o much_o rejoice_v their_o heart_n many_o of_o these_o benefit_n be_v express_o set_v down_o isa._n 61._o 1_o 2_o 3._o other_o benefit_n be_v in_o other_o place_n distinct_o note_v as_o redemption_n from_o sin_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n justification_n in_o his_o sight_n adoption_n regeneration_n sanctification_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o eternal_a salvation_n if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n cause_n true_a joy_n and_o gladness_n sure_o these_o effect_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o anoint_v of_o christ_n will_v do_v it_o 2._o as_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v quicken_v up_o by_o that_o spirit_n which_o come_v from_o he_o do_v and_o endure_v ready_o willing_o cheerful_o joyful_o what_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o unto_o as_o psa._n 122._o 1._o 1_o chr._n 29._o 9_o 17._o it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o on_o who_o the_o spirit_n rest_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n glad_o and_o mutual_o communicate_v together_o with_o gladness_n on_o a_o like_a ground_n the_o eunuch_n who_o philip_n baptize_v and_o paul_n jailor_n be_v say_v to_o rejoice_v act._n 8._o 39_o &_o 16._o 34._o this_o fruit_n of_o joy_n give_v evidence_n of_o a_o believer_n union_n with_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o abode_n of_o christ_n spirit_n in_o he_o for_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o oil_n of_o a_o diffuse_v nature_n hereby_o we_o may_v gain_v assurance_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o give_v evidence_n to_o other_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o we_o so_o do_v the_o jew_n of_o old_a 1_o chron._n 29._o 9_o and_o christ_n disciple_n luke_n 10._o 17._o and_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n heb._n 10._o 34._o phil._n 2._o 17_o 18._o to_o show_v ourselves_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n we_o ought_v further_o so_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o our_o several_a function_n as_o we_o may_v cause_v other_o to_o rejoice_v so_o do_v solomon_n 1_o king_n 5._o 7._o and_o hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 29._o 36._o and_o the_o apostle_n act._n 15._o 31._o this_o we_o shall_v do_v by_o diligence_n faithfulness_n justice_n equity_n uprightness_n mercifulnesse_n and_o by_o dispose_v of_o our_o affair_n to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o so_o do_v christ._n §._o 122._o of_o the_o fellowship_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o saint_n the_o abundant_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o christ_n be_v further_o amplify_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o measure_n which_o be_v in_o other_o it_o far_o exceed_v all_o other_o the_o person_n with_o who_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v be_v style_v christ_n fellow_n both_o the_o 10._o hebrew_n and_o 139._o greek_a word_n imply_v such_o as_o partake_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o condition_n see_v cha._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 17._o hereby_o in_o special_a professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v mean_v in_o general_n this_o word_n fellow_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n all_o be_v style_v his_o fellow_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o low_a degree_n whereunto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n creator_n of_o all_o thing_n humble_v himself_o by_o assume_v a_o create_a substance_n so_o that_o as_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n angel_n be_v his_o fellow_n yea_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n 2._o 9_o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o angel_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n yet_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o endowment_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o
proof_n hereof_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a error_n of_o aristarchus_n samius_n copernicus_n and_o other_o philosopher_n 13._o who_o imagine_v that_o the_o earth_n continual_o move_v and_o that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o host_n thereof_o do_v but_o seem_v to_o our_o sight_n to_o move_v as_o the_o bank_n and_o tree_n thereon_o do_v to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o a_o boat_n row_v with_o oar_n or_o in_o a_o ship_n under_o saiâ—…_n this_o conceit_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o foundation_n here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n apply_v to_o the_o earth_n §._o 132._o of_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o heaven_n in_o relation_n to_o god_n the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n be_v to_o be_v take_v metaphorical_o by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n to_o man_n who_o use_v with_o their_o hand_n to_o make_v what_o they_o make_v of_o the_o second_o temple_n it_o be_v thus_o say_v zerubbabel_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o house_n his_o hand_n shall_v finish_v it_o zec._n 4._o 9_o and_o wonder_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 14._o 3._o man_n work_v with_o their_o hand_n eph._n 4._o 27._o and_o they_o do_v other_o thing_n with_o their_o hand_n hereupon_o idolater_n be_v say_v to_o make_v idol_n with_o their_o hand_n isa._n 31._o 7._o and_o idol_n be_v style_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n isa._n 37._o 19_o jer._n 10._o 3_o 9_o yea_o the_o benefit_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o thing_n man_n do_v be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o hand_n pro._n 31._o 31._o and_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n psa._n 128._o 2._o in_o allusion_n hereunto_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n do_v or_o make_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o hand_n be_v say_v to_o make_v they_o job_n 10._o 38._o because_o man_n know_v not_o how_o any_o shall_v see_v without_o eye_n hear_v without_o ear_n speak_v without_o a_o mouth_n tread_v without_o foot_n do_v this_o or_o that_o without_o hand_n eye_n ear_n mouth_n foot_n hand_n and_o other_o part_n of_o man_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 12._o num._n 12._o 8._o lam._n 3._o 34._o psa._n 119._o 73._o but_o to_o show_v that_o proper_o god_n have_v no_o hand_n his_o work_n be_v oft_o say_v to_o be_v without_o hand_n dan._n 2._o 34_o 45._o &_o 8._o 25._o job_n 34._o 20._o yea_o herein_o lie_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o man_n that_o they_o be_v without_o hand_n but_o these_o with_o hand_n col._n 2._o 11._o eph._n 2._o 11_o heb._n 9_o 11_o 24._o yea_o in_o proper_a speech_n the_o heaven_n itself_o that_o here_o metaphorical_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n be_v elsewhere_o say_v to_o be_v make_v without_o hand_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o act_n 17._o 24._o §._o 133._o of_o anthropomorphites_n the_o anthropomorphites_n do_v hereupon_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o 50._o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o literal_o and_o proper_o apply_v to_o god_n such_o part_n of_o man_n as_o be_v metaphorical_o and_o only_o by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n for_o teach_v sake_n attribute_v to_o he_o they_o feign_v god_n to_o themselves_o by_o a_o carnal_a cogitation_n to_o be_v after_o the_o image_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n and_o that_o god_n be_v altogether_o a_o body_n imagine_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o a_o body_n be_v no_o substance_n at_o all_o but_o they_o be_v much_o deceive_v for_o spirit_n be_v not_o only_o true_a substance_n but_o every_o way_n the_o most_o excellent_a substance_n bodilinesse_n do_v but_o add_v grossness_n heaviness_n drowsiness_n and_o sundry_a other_o weakness_n to_o a_o substance_n concern_v the_o member_n of_o god_n which_o the_o scripture_n frequent_o mention_v 111._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v believe_v that_o we_o according_a to_o the_o form_n and_o figure_n of_o flesh_n be_v like_a to_o god_n the_o same_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n have_v wing_n which_o we_o have_v not_o therefore_o when_o we_o hear_v of_o wing_n we_o understand_v protection_n psa_n 9_o 4._o so_o when_o we_o hear_v of_o hand_n we_o must_v understand_v operation_n and_o if_o the_o scripture_n mention_n any_o other_o like_o thing_n i_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v §._o 134._o of_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n the_o heaven_n be_v here_o and_o in_o other_o scripture_n express_o say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n in_o that_o 1._o they_o be_v make_v as_o well_o as_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v that_o grant_n that_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n here_o below_o have_v a_o beginning_n but_o imagine_v that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o thing_n therein_o be_v eternal_a without_o beginning_n the_o very_a first_o verse_n of_o the_o bible_n express_o disprove_v this_o error_n for_o there_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v create_v so_o also_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n 2._o god_n himself_o make_v the_o heaven_n they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n make_v dâ—…or_n by_o his_o own_o power_n nâ—…_n by_o angel_n as_o the_o menandrian_o saturnirians_n cerinthian_o merinthians_n and_o other_o heretic_n thought_n nor_o be_v they_o make_v by_o the_o casual_a concurrence_n of_o certain_a mote_n which_o they_o call_v atomy_n as_o democritus_n lucippus_n and_o other_o epicurean_a philosopher_n dream_v they_o imagine_v their_o atomy_n to_o be_v small_a indivisible_a body_n such_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o sunne-beam_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v through_o a_o hole_n they_o say_v that_o by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o all_o thing_n at_o first_o be_v make_v and_o that_o into_o these_o all_o thing_n at_o last_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v 3._o the_o heaven_n be_v make_v without_o instrument_n even_o with_o god_n hand_n and_o nothing_o else_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o epicurean_a philosopher_n argument_n against_o the_o make_n of_o the_o heaven_n that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v sufficient_a instrument_n for_o effect_v so_o great_a a_o work_n what_o iron_n tool_n say_v he_o what_o lever_n or_o crow_n what_o minister_n can_v be_v have_v to_o help_v on_o so_o vast_a a_o fabric_n o_o blind_a and_o stupid_a philosopher_n that_o can_v no_o better_o discern_v between_o divine_a and_o humane_a work_n betwixt_o the_o first_o create_v of_o thing_n by_o god_n and_o the_o after-making_a of_o thing_n by_o man_n god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o help_n at_o all_o 4._o the_o heaven_n be_v as_o a_o canopy_n to_o cover_v all_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o use_n of_o hand_n especial_o when_o both_o hand_n be_v use_v be_v to_o stretch_v a_o thing_n and_o to_o spread_v it_o abroad_o the_o lord_n in_o express_a term_n say_v my_o hand_n have_v stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n isa._n 45._o 12._o these_o phrase_n of_o stretch_v forth_o and_o spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n be_v oft_o attribute_v unto_o god_n as_o isa._n 40._o 22._o jer._n 41._o 15._o psa._n 104._o 2._o job._n 9_o 8._o &_o 37._o 18._o 5._o great_a diligence_n be_v use_v in_o make_v the_o heaven_n mention_v of_o hand_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n imply_v thus_o much_o for_o careful_a and_o diligent_a person_n will_v put_v both_o their_o hand_n to_o what_o they_o do_v slothful_a and_o careless_a person_n will_v use_v but_o one_o hand_n and_o put_v the_o other_o into_o their_o bosom_n or_o pocket_n pro._n 9_o 24._o &_o 26._o 15._o 6._o the_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n imply_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n who_o with_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v by_o himself_o can_v make_v so_o fair_a and_o great_a a_o work_n as_o the_o heaven_n be_v therefore_o the_o heaven_n be_v call_v the_o firmament_n of_o his_o power_n psa._n 150._o 1._o and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n by_o his_o great_a power_n and_o stretch_v out_o arm_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o too_o hard_o for_o he_o jerem._n 32._o 17._o 7._o the_o heaven_n bear_v the_o cleave_v evidence_n of_o god_n excellency_n psa._n 8._o 3._o &_o 19_o 1._o of_o a_o picture_n make_v by_o apelles_n which_o be_v admirable_a in_o all_o man_n eye_n they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o apelles_n hand_n §._o 135._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o ten_o verse_n verse_n 10._o and_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n the_o connexion_n of_o this_o verse_n with_o the_o former_a set_v out_o by_o this_o copulative_a particle_n and_o manifest_v a_o addition_n of_o another_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o point_n hereof_o see_v §_o
this_o be_v prove_v before_o §_o 30._o all_o the_o miracle_n boast_v of_o by_o papist_n for_o proof_n of_o any_o of_o their_o heretical_a and_o idolatrous_a position_n or_o practice_n be_v counterfeit_a §._o 34._o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o miracle_n the_o miracle_n whereby_o the_o gospel_n be_v confirm_v be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d divers_a this_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o for_o though_o very_a many_o of_o they_o be_v register_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v many_o other_o sign_n john_n 20._o 30._o to_o the_o multitude_n of_o christ_n miracle_n may_v this_o also_o be_v apply_v there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v the_o which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v every_o one_o i_o suppose_v that_o even_o the_o world_n itself_o can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v john_n 21._o 25._o but_o this_o word_n divers_a have_v reference_n most_o proper_o to_o the_o different_a kind_n of_o miracle_n as_o cure_v disease_n restore_v sense_n and_o limb_n raise_v the_o dead_a dispossess_v devil_n etc._n etc._n this_o word_n be_v attribute_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v many_o in_o their_o number_n and_o various_a in_o their_o kind_n as_o to_o pleasure_n titus_n 3._o 3._o to_o lust_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 6._o to_o doctrine_n heb._n 13._o 9_o to_o temptation_n james_n 1._o 2._o yea_o and_o to_o such_o disease_n as_o christ_n cure_v matth._n 4._o 24._o all_o these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v divers_a and_o they_o be_v every_o way_n so_o divers_a as_o neither_o the_o number_n nor_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o they_o can_v be_v reckon_v up_o concern_v the_o diversity_n of_o miracle_n whereby_o the_o gospel_n be_v confirm_v god_n wrought_v have_v therein_o respect_n to_o man_n backwardness_n in_o believe_v and_o to_o the_o manifold_a opposition_n against_o the_o gospel_n if_o a_o few_o miracle_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n there_o be_v many_o if_o this_o or_o that_o kind_n of_o miracle_n wrought_v not_o on_o man_n yet_o other_o kind_n may_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v record_v of_o the_o divers_a sign_n which_o god_n command_v moses_n to_o show_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v thou_o neither_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o first_o sign_n that_o they_o will_v believe_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o latter_a sign_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v also_o these_o two_o sign_n that_o thou_o shall_v take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n and_o power_n it_o upon_o the_o dry_a land_n and_o it_o shall_v become_v blood_n exod._n 4._o 8_o 9_o though_o pharaoh_n heart_n be_v out_o of_o measure_n hard_o and_o by_o nine_o several_a plague_n be_v not_o move_v to_o let_v israel_n go_v yet_o by_o another_o which_o be_v divers_a from_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v move_v exo._n 12._o 30_o 31._o many_o blow_n especial_o with_o divers_a hammer_n one_o heavy_a than_o another_o will_v drive_v a_o great_a spike_n up_o to_o the_o head_n into_o such_o a_o rough_a piece_n of_o timber_n as_o a_o few_o blow_n with_o one_o light_a hammer_n can_v not_o make_v entrance_n thereinto_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o multitude_n and_o diversity_n of_o miracle_n that_o wrought_v upon_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o they_o say_v when_o christ_n come_v will_v he_o do_v more_o miracle_n than_o these_o which_o this_o man_n have_v do_v joh._n 7._o 31._o this_o be_v one_o end_n why_o god_n in_o all_o age_n have_v furnish_v his_o church_n with_o variety_n of_o minister_n endue_v with_o divers_a gift_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v more_o edify_v thereby_o when_o barnabas_n a_o son_n of_o consolation_n act._n 4._o 36._o little_a move_v people_n boanerges_n son_n of_o thunder_n may_v work_v upon_o they_o mar._n 3._o 17._o sometime_o a_o apollo_n a_o eloquent_a man_n and_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o fervent_a in_o the_o spirit_n may_v much_o help_v such_o as_o believe_v through_o grace_n and_o may_v convince_v gainsayer_n act._n 24_o 25_o 27_o 28._o §._o 35._o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o four_o mean_n whereby_o god_n confirm_v the_o gospel_n be_v gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v such_o gift_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wrought_v in_o man_n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n here_o translate_v gift_n proper_o signify_v division_n or_o distribution_n this_o very_a word_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d divide_v asunder_o heb._n 4._o 12._o another_o word_n derive_v from_o the_o same_o root_n that_o this_o be_v be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d a_o divider_n luk._n 12._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d the_o verb_n signify_v to_o divide_v as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n he_o 〈◊〉_d divide_v the_o two_o fish_n among_o they_o mark_v 6._o 41._o or_o to_o distribute_v as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v god_n have_v distribute_v to_o every_o man_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 17._o so_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d now_o the_o church_n be_v as_o a_o body_n consist_v of_o many_o member_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v divide_v and_o distribute_v gift_n needful_a for_o the_o whole_a body_n to_z and_o among_o the_o several_a member_n thereof_o to_o one_o one_o gift_n to_o another_o another_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 8_o etc._n etc._n hence_o in_o greek_a they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d division_n or_o distribution_n and_o because_o they_o arise_v not_o from_o ourselves_o but_o be_v give_v by_o another_o and_o that_o most_o free_o they_o be_v not_o unfit_o translate_v gift_n in_o other_o place_n another_o word_n be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o intend_v and_o it_o proper_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d free_a gift_n rom._n 12._o 6._o the_o word_n that_o signify_v distribution_n be_v here_o translate_a gift_n because_o they_o confirm_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o main_a end_n why_o mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v gift_n extraordinary_o give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ghost_n be_v a_o ancient_a english_a word_n that_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o spirit_n do_v the_o word_n that_o in_o greek_a signify_v 〈◊〉_d spirit_n be_v oft_o translate_a ghost_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o depart_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n or_o spirit_n from_o his_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n matth._n 27._o 50_o joh._n 19_o 30._o he_o that_o here_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n be_v call_v holy_a ghost_n be_v also_o call_v holy_a spirit_n 5._o luk._n 11._o 13._o ephes._n 1._o 13._o &_o 4._o 30._o here_o the_o three_o person_n in_o sacred_a trinity_n be_v mean_v this_o epithet_n holy_a be_v attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a property_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o father_n joh._n 17._o 11._o and_o son_n also_o be_v style_v holy_a act_v 4._o 27_o 30._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o special_a function_n or_o operation_n which_o be_v to_o make_v holy_a in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n rom._n 1._o 4._o and_o sanctification_n be_v appropriate_v unto_o he_o 2_o thes._n 2._o 13._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v more_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 7._o §_o 74._o though_o every_o good_a gift_n be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gal._n 5._o 22._o yet_o here_o such_o extraordinary_a gift_n as_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v confer_v on_o any_o be_v especial_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v before_o christ_n exhibition_n foretell_v joel_n 2._o 28_o 29._o and_o after_o christ_n ascension_n be_v abundant_o pour_v out_o act_v 2._o 4._o that_o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v here_o intend_v be_v evident_a in_o that_o they_o be_v here_o join_v with_o sign_n wonder_n and_o miracle_n and_o because_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o for_o the_o very_a same_o end_n namely_o for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n those_o miracle_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o give_v evident_a proof_n of_o the_o divine_a call_n of_o they_o who_o be_v endue_v therewith_o and_o of_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pour_v on_o they_o who_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v assemble_v together_o a_o apostle_n prove_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o that_o jesus_n who_o they_o have_v crucify_v be_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n act_v 2._o 33_o 36._o by_o like_a gift_n do_v he_o confirm_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n act_n 11._o 15_o 16_o 17._o those_o gift_n be_v divers_a as_o well_o as_o the_o miracle_n before_o mention_v this_o be_v particular_o exemplify_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 4_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v distribute_v into_o three_o general_a head_n 1._o gift_n 2._o administration_n 3._o operation_n 1._o under_o 〈◊〉_d
for_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o most_o special_a and_o principal_a inhabitant_n in_o this_o world_n to_o come_v yea_o they_o be_v the_o only_a true_a member_n thereof_o so_o as_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n final_o all_o that_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o duty_n that_o belong_v to_o those_o that_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o manifold_a mean_n whereby_o god_n confirm_v it_o unto_o we_o all_o these_o thing_n concern_v this_o world_n to_o come_v so_o as_o in_o all_o these_o also_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o apostle_n here_o use_v a_o verb_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n thus_o whereof_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o preter_fw-la tense_n or_o time_n past_a whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v to_o show_v that_o all_o his_o discourse_n appertain_v to_o this_o world_n to_o come_v §._o 48._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o five_o verse_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o restraint_n of_o angel_n authority_n two_o point_n be_v herein_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o inference_n set_v out_o in_o this_o causal_n particle_n for._n 2._o the_o substance_n wherein_o be_v note_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o authority_n here_o intimate_v 2._o the_o restraint_n thereof_o in_o set_v down_o the_o kind_n of_o authority_n he_o show_v 1._o the_o person_n who_o it_o concern_v 2._o the_o act_n wherein_o it_o consist_v the_o person_n be_v 1._o propound_v in_o this_o phrase_n world_n to_o come_v 2._o amplify_v in_o this_o whereof_o we_o speak_v the_o authority_n be_v thus_o express_v put_v in_o subjection_n in_o the_o restraint_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v 1._o the_o person_n both_o who_o restrain_v he_o and_o also_o who_o be_v restrain_v angel_n 2._o the_o form_n of_o restraint_n in_o these_o word_n have_v not_o put_v etc._n etc._n §._o 49._o of_o the_o instruction_n arise_v out_o of_o heb._n 2._o 5._o 1._o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o person_n be_v the_o great_a heed_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o word_n this_o arise_v from_o the_o causal_n particle_n for._n therefore_o more_o diligent_a heed_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n word_n then_o to_o the_o word_n of_o angel_n because_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o they_o ii_o god_n give_v authority_n and_o dignity_n this_o relative_a he_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n who_o put_v in_o subjection_n who_o he_o will_v and_o to_o who_o he_o will_n iii_o none_n have_v right_a to_o any_o authority_n that_o have_v it_o not_o of_o god_n because_o god_n have_v not_o put_v the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o subjection_n to_o angel_n therefore_o angel_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o the_o world_n to_o come_v iv._o there_o be_v a_o church_n to_o come_v after_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v here_o call_v the_o world_n to_o come_v v._o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o the_o church_n be_v yet_o expect_v for_o this_o phrase_n world_n to_o come_v have_v also_o reference_n to_o a_o time_n yet_o to_o come_v and_o that_o after_o the_o last_o day_n vi_o angel_n have_v not_o authority_n over_o christ_n church_n it_o be_v christ_n church_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n to_o angel_n vii_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v a_o very_a great_a one_o for_o it_o be_v much_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v it_o that_o be_v main_o intend_v in_o this_o phrase_n whereof_o we_o speak_v he_o be_v here_o and_o there_o even_o every_o where_o speak_v of_o it_o §._o 50._o of_o the_o apostle_n manner_n of_o produce_v a_o divine_a testimony_n verse_n 6._o but_o one_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n testify_v say_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o verse_n 7._o thou_o make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n thou_o crow_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o do_v set_v he_o over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n verse_n 8._o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n here_o begin_v to_o set_v out_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n in_o amplify_a whereof_o he_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o four_o verse_n follow_v he_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n now_o angel_n be_v of_o all_o mere_a creature_n the_o most_o excellent_a christ_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o this_o argument_n of_o unequal_o the_o apostle_n begin_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n where_o he_o give_v proof_n of_o the_o inseriority_n of_o angel_n here_o he_o show_v that_o that_o which_o be_v deny_v to_o angel_n be_v grant_v to_o christ._n therefore_o he_o bring_v in_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n with_o this_o particle_n of_o opposition_n 2._o but_o which_o be_v here_o make_v the_o note_n of_o a_o assumption_n thus_o god_n put_v not_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o subjection_n to_o angel_n but_o to_o christ_n he_o do_v though_o that_o assumption_n be_v not_o in_o express_a term_n set_v down_o yet_o to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o clear_a and_o evident_a the_o apostle_n set_v it_o down_o in_o a_o divine_a testimony_n which_o in_o general_a term_n he_o thus_o produce_v one_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n testify_v if_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n it_o shall_v be_v demand_v see_v god_n have_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n to_o angel_n the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o who_o have_v he_o put_v it_o the_o answer_n be_v this_o one_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n testify_v etc._n etc._n he_o express_v not_o the_o author_n but_o indefinite_o say_v one_o or_o a_o certain_a man_n as_o 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a particle_n here_o use_v be_v translate_v in_o other_o place_n luke_n 9_o 57_o &_o 13._o 6._o nor_o the_o book_n but_o say_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d one_o greek_a particle_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d accent_v signify_v where_o matth._n 2._o 2._o or_o whither_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 11._o but_o without_o a_o accent_n it_o signify_v a_o certain_a place_n as_o here_o and_o chap._n 4._o 4._o &_o 11._o 8._o this_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o penman_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n sometime_o they_o only_o set_v down_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n give_v no_o note_n of_o author_n or_o place_n as_o rom._n 10._o 18._o sometime_o this_o indefinite_a phrase_n be_v use_v he_o say_v heb._n 13._o 5._o sometime_o this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v heb._n 3._o 7._o sometime_o this_o phrase_n it_o be_v write_v matth._n 21._o 13._o sometime_o this_o in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v write_v joh._n 8._o 17._o sometime_o a_o prophet_n be_v indefinite_o set_v down_o matth._n 1._o 22._o sometime_o the_o name_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v express_v matth._n 2._o 17._o sometime_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n mark_v 12._o 26._o and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n act._n 1._o 20._o once_o the_o second_o psalm_n be_v mention_v act._n 13._o 33._o scripture_n may_v be_v thus_o indefinite_o quote_v because_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n write_v be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o scripture_n may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o ready_o to_o find_v it_o out_o because_o they_o well_o know_v where_o it_o be_v write_v or_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o purposely_o to_o move_v they_o more_o diligent_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o better_o acquaint_v themselves_o therewithal_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v so_o verse_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o be_v their_o mother_n language_n as_o they_o can_v ready_o tell_v how_o many_o time_n such_o or_o such_o a_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n and_o that_o they_o train_v up_o their_o child_n to_o be_v as_o expert_a therein_o to_o they_o there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v our_o people_n as_o expert_a in_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v trauslate_v in_o our_o mother_n tongue_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n may_v be_v spare_v by_o our_o minister_n in_o quote_v the_o book_n chapter_n and_o verse_n wherein_o the_o text_n that_o we_o quote_v be_v set_v down_o let_v we_o be_v stir_v up_o so_o diligent_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v therewith_o as_o it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o hear_v a_o
under_o his_o foot_n this_o indefinite_a phrase_n be_v use_v under_o he_o which_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o the_o former_a for_o they_o who_o be_v absolute_o put_v under_o one_o be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n a_o man_n foot_n be_v part_n of_o himself_o the_o former_a be_v the_o more_o emphatical_a but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a once_o to_o express_v that_o emphasis_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o general_a all_o have_v in_o sundry_a place_n restraint_n or_o 81._o limitation_n 1._o it_o restrain_v to_o all_o kind_n and_o sort_n of_o thing_n as_o in_o this_o phrase_n all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 4._o many_o million_o of_o particular_n have_v perish_v as_o of_o man_n beast_n fowl_n fish_n plant_n mineral_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o the_o kind_n of_o they_o remain_v 2._o it_o be_v use_v synecdochical_o as_o where_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n say_v he_o tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v joh._n 4._o 29._o she_o mean_v many_o secret_a thing_n where_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o these_o or_o in_o any_o other_o respect_v improper_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v either_o by_o some_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n as_o where_o god_n say_v he_o will_v destroy_v all_o fâ—…esh_n gen._n 6._o 17._o and_o that_o all_o flesh_n die_v gen._n 7._o 21._o the_o context_n show_v that_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n must_v be_v except_v or_o by_o some_o other_o scripture_n as_o this_o general_a the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o have_v a_o exception_n of_o total_a apostasy_n heb_n 6._o 6._o of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mat._n 12._o 32._o and_o of_o final_a impenitency_n luke_n 13._o 3._o but_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o text_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n nor_o in_o common_a reason_n and_o understanding_n to_o limit_v this_o general_a it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o large_a extent_n as_o john_n 1._o 3._o mat._n 11._o 27._o and_o in_o this_o place_n obj._n the_o psalmist_n seem_v to_o restrain_v this_o general_a to_o thing_n live_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o water_n for_o he_o do_v give_v instance_n in_o these_o particular_n all_o sheep_n and_o ox_n yea_o and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n psal._n 8._o 7_o 8._o answ._n he_o do_v not_o restrain_v it_o to_o those_o creature_n but_o only_o exemplifi_v it_o in_o they_o now_o for_o a_o exemplification_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o reckon_v up_o some_o particular_a instance_n though_o all_o be_v not_o mention_v where_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o seventeen_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o add_v this_o clause_n and_o such_o like_a to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o beside_o those_o seventeen_o gal._n 5._o 19_o 20_o 21._o particular_a instance_n of_o some_o general_n be_v so_o many_o as_o we_o may_v say_v of_o they_o what_o the_o evangelist_n do_v of_o christ_n work_n there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o the_o which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v every_o one_o i_o suppose_v that_o even_o the_o world_n itself_o can_v not_o contain_v thâ—…_n book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v joh._n 21._o 25._o 2._o the_o psalmist_n allude_v to_o gen._n 1._o 26._o &_o 9_o 2._o rest_v in_o those_o particular_n which_o be_v there_o mention_v 3._o as_o moses_n so_o the_o psalmist_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o exemplify_v the_o dominion_n of_o man_n over_o such_o sensible_a creature_n as_o be_v visible_a and_o may_v be_v see_v and_o experimental_o know_v to_o be_v put_v under_o man_n 4._o the_o psalmist_n do_v implicit_o intend_v christ_n but_o the_o apostle_n plain_o direct_o and_o explicit_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o his_o main_a scope_n be_v to_o advance_v christ_n above_o all_o invisible_a creature_n even_o angel_n themselves_o therefore_o it_o concern_v he_o to_o show_v the_o uttermost_a extent_n of_o those_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v in_o this_o phrase_n he_o leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o that_o be_v he_o include_v and_o comprise_v every_o creature_n invisible_a or_o visible_a above_o or_o below_o celestial_a or_o supercelestial_a terrestrial_a or_o subterrestiall_a not_o angel_n not_o devil_n except_v §._o 67._o of_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o christ._n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d not_o put_v under_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o 43._o one_o greek_a word_n whichâ—…_n find_v in_o three_o otheâ—…_n place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o translate_v disobedient_a 1_o tim._n 1._o 9_o unruly_a titus_n 1._o 6_o 10._o the_o greek_a word_n as_o here_o take_v be_v most_o propee_o use_v of_o ox_n horse_n and_o other_o beast_n which_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o yoke_n in_o other_o author_n the_o word_n be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o such_o as_o be_v jâ—…ris_fw-la of_o themselves_o subject_a to_o none_o or_o under_o the_o command_n of_o none_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o may_v fit_o be_v here_o take_v for_o in_o reference_n to_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o any_o creature_n so_o of_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v not_o under_o his_o power_n government_n and_o command_n if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o former_a sense_n it_o imply_v thus_o much_o there_o be_v none_o be_v he_o never_o so_o refractory_a and_o stubborn_a but_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n mat._n 8._o 8_o 9_o and_o if_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o obey_v as_o mark_v 1._o 27._o see_v more_o hereof_o §_o 62._o because_o the_o point_n most_o question_v be_v about_o the_o person_n or_o thing_n put_v under_o all._n christ_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n yet_o further_o insist_v on_o that_o general_a all_o and_o show_v that_o it_o must_v be_v take_v without_o limitation_n or_o exception_n of_o any_o for_o thiâ—…_n cause_n by_o way_n of_o explanation_n he_o add_v this_o clause_n he_o leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o pâ—…_n under_o he_o that_o be_v no_o creature_n be_v exempt_v from_o subjection_n under_o christ._n §._o 68_o of_o subjection_n of_o all_o thing_n deny_v to_o any_o man_n against_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o foresay_a subjection_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o apostle_n produce_v a_o objection_n in_o these_o word_n but_o now_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o there_o be_v seven_o word_n in_o that_o objection_n which_o carry_v a_o especial_a emphasis_n 1._o but_o this_o be_v a_o adversative_a conjunction_n which_o oft_o imply_v a_o objection_n 50._o as_o rom._n 3._o 5._o but_o if_o our_o unrighteousness_n etc._n etc._n so_o here_o it_o intend_v a_o objection_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v true_a 2._o now_o this_o conjunction_n be_v ordinary_o use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o time_n present_a yet_o it_o be_v sometime_o use_v as_o a_o mere_a supplement_n or_o compliment_n as_o now_o then_o go_v to_o now_o what_o now_o so_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 1_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d thus_o in_o hebrew_n psal._n 2._o 10._o &_o 39_o 7._o the_o grecian_n use_v to_o put_v a_o note_n of_o difference_n on_o this_o particle_n when_o it_o signify_v the_o time_n present_a they_o use_v to_o put_v a_o 〈◊〉_d accent_n over_o it_o as_o joh._n 4._o 23._o but_o when_o they_o use_v it_o for_o a_o supplement_n they_o set_v it_o down_o 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o accent_n here_o it_o be_v 22._o accent_v with_o a_o circumflex_n and_o it_o set_v out_o the_o time_n present_a namely_o the_o time_n of_o this_o our_o pilgrimage_n while_o here_o we_o live_v on_o earth_n even_o these_o day_n of_o our_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n style_v this_o time_n heb._n 5._o 7._o 3._o not_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d these_o two_o word_n be_v but_o one_o in_o greek_a and_o it_o use_v to_o have_v reference_n to_o some_o remarkable_a matter_n or_o time_n as_o to_o christ_n suffering_n john_n 7._o 6_o 8_o 30._o to_o professor_n martyrdom_n heb._n 12._o 4._o to_o the_o full_a consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o to_o that_o time_n namely_o to_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o last_o day_n it_o have_v reference_n in_o this_o place_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d we_o see_v this_o be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v of_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n as_o where_o a_o angel_n say_v of_o christ_n there_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v you_o see_v he_o matth._n 28._o 7._o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d passive_a it_o imply_v a_o clear_a manifestation_n as_o heb._n 9_o 28._o §_o 142._o of_o different_a kind_n of_o see_v see_v §_o 72._o it_o here_o intend_v a_o visible_a experience_n or_o proof_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o it_o imply_v that_o man_n be_v hard_a to_o believe_v thing_n which_o they_o see_v not_o because_o they_o
all_o that_o christ_n endure_v either_o in_o body_n or_o soul._n to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n hereof_o the_o apostle_n with_o a_o emphasis_n thus_o express_v the_o kind_n of_o his_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2._o 8._o which_o be_v a_o curse_a death_n gal._n 3._o 13._o this_o will_v yet_o more_o evident_o appear_v if_o to_o christ_n external_a suffering_n be_v add_v the_o 38._o suffering_n of_o his_o soul._n a_o prophet_n say_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v make_v a_o offering_n for_o sin_n isa._n 53._o 10._o this_o be_v manifest_v by_o his_o inward_a agony_n concern_v which_o he_o himself_o thus_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a unto_o death_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n he_o thus_o pray_v o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v yea_o again_o and_o the_o three_o time_n he_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n such_o be_v his_o agony_n as_o his_o sweat_n be_v as_o it_o be_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n so_o great_a be_v his_o agony_n as_o a_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o appear_v unto_o he_o from_o heaven_n strengthen_v he_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o do_v not_o these_o effect_n further_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v cause_n to_o add_v suffer_v to_o christ_n death_n and_o to_o style_v it_o suffer_v of_o death_n all_o this_o be_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o suffer_v what_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v deserve_v for_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3._o 13._o who_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o which_o pass_v knowledge_n ephes._n 3._o 18_o 19_o what_o now_o shall_v not_o we_o do_v and_o endure_v for_o christ_n sake_n thereby_o to_o testify_v our_o love_n to_o he_o §._o 77._o of_o this_o read_n without_o god_n the_o proper_a end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v thus_o express_v that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n eutyâ—…b_n this_o conjunction_n that_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o final_a cause_n as_o matth._n 5._o 16._o whâ—…_n in_o special_a that_o end_n be_v be_v show_v in_o this_o phrase_n for_o every_o man_n hereof_o see_v §_o 83._o the_o chief_a procure_a cause_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o appear_v that_o l._n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n read_v this_o clause_n otherwise_o then_o now_o we_o read_v it_o though_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o constant_a consent_n of_o all_o greek_a copy_n as_o we_o now_o have_v it_o that_o other_o read_n be_v thus_o that_o deo_fw-la without_o god_n he_o may_v taste_v death_n the_o 4._o greek_a word_n translate_v dâ—…_n grace_n in_o the_o nominative_a case_n and_o without_o be_v somewhat_o like_a they_o differ_v but_o in_o one_o letter_n thence_o may_v the_o mistake_n arise_v for_o some_o have_v here_o take_v grace_n in_o the_o nominative_a case_n for_o christ_n who_o die_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n he_o call_v he_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d taste_v death_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o say_v one_o and_o the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o grace_n of_o nestoriuâ—…_n god_n the_o father_n sai_z another_o but_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o the_o dative_n case_n so_o as_o hereby_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o mistake_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a the_o sense_n wherein_o the_o father_n use_v this_o phrase_n without_o god_n be_v this_o that_o though_o christ_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a yet_o he_o suffer_v only_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n his_o deity_n do_v not_o suffer_v but_o nestorius_n a_o notorious_a heretic_n and_o his_o follower_n infer_v from_o those_o word_n without_o god_n that_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n of_o itself_o and_o so_o suffer_v without_o god_n not_o unite_v to_o god_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n be_v two_o distinct_a person_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o advantage_n be_v give_v to_o heretic_n by_o alter_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n §._o 78._o of_o god_n grace_n the_o cause_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o come_v to_o the_o true_a read_n of_o this_o text_n which_o be_v this_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 97._o grace_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n thus_o it_o be_v oft_o take_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n all_o blessing_n tend_v to_o salvation_n yea_o and_o salvation_n itself_o be_v ascribe_v thereunto_o as_o election_n rom._n 11._o 5._o redemption_n eph._n 1._o 7._o vocation_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o justification_n rom._n 3._o 24._o salvation_n eph._n 2._o 8._o it_o be_v therefore_o of_o god_n grace_n that_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o man_n and_o that_o he_o do_v what_o he_o do_v and_o endure_v what_o he_o endure_v for_o man_n john_n 3._o 16._o ephes._n 2._o 4_o 7._o there_o be_v nothing_o out_o of_o god_n to_o move_v he_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n he_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n eph._n 1._o 1._o see_v more_o hereof_o §_o 37._o and_o chap._n 4._o v._n 16._o §_o 97._o as_o for_o man_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o in_o he_o to_o procure_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o at_o god_n hand_n by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n that_o christ_n have_v 43._o make_v for_o our_o sin_n may_v stand_v together_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o it_o be_v the_o clear_a and_o great_a evidence_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v give_v thereof_o more_o grace_n be_v manifest_v in_o god_n not_o spare_v his_o son_n but_o give_v he_o to_o death_n for_o we_o then_o if_o by_o his_o supreme_a authority_n and_o absolute_a prerogative_n he_o have_v forgive_v our_o sin_n and_o save_v our_o soul_n we_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n nor_o do_v nor_o can_v make_v any_o satisfaction_n at_o all_o for_o god_n to_o impute_v another_o satisfaction_n to_o we_o and_o to_o accept_v it_o for_o we_o be_v mere_a grace_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o that_o be_v true_a god_n even_o the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n make_v that_o satisfaction_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o in_o work_v out_o our_o redemption_n divine_a grace_n and_o justice_n meet_v together_o and_o sweet_o kiss_v each_o other_o justice_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n to_o the_o full_a grace_n in_o reference_n to_o we_o who_o neither_o have_v make_v nor_o can_v make_v any_o satisfaction_n at_o all_o learn_v hereby_o to_o ascribe_v what_o thou_o have_v or_o hope_v for_o to_o grace_v and_o whole_o rely_v grace_v thereupon_o it_o be_v the_o sure_a ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o safe_a rock_n of_o confidence_n that_o poor_a sinner_n can_v have_v paul_n ascribe_v all_o in_o all_o to_o it_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 14._o he_o take_v all_o occasion_n of_o set_v it_o forth_o yet_o never_o satisfy_v himself_o therein_o he_o style_v it_o abundance_n of_o grace_n rom._n 5._o 17._o exceed_o abundant_a grace_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 14._o riches_n of_o grace_n eph._n 1._o 7._o exceed_v riches_n of_o grace_n eph._n 2._o 7._o let_v we_o be_v like_o mind_a let_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o ascribe_v all_o the_o good_a we_o have_v thereunto_o let_v we_o so_o deep_o meditate_v thereon_o as_o we_o may_v be_v ravish_v therewith_o let_v we_o so_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o as_o we_o may_v render_v all_o the_o praise_n of_o what_o we_o have_v or_o be_v able_a to_o do_v to_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v it_o not_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n no_o violence_n or_o force_n of_o suffer_v man_n or_o devil_n can_v have_v bring_v christ_n to_o die_v do_v he_o not_o with_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n drive_v back_o those_o that_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o joh._n 18._o 6._o he_o can_v have_v have_v more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n to_o defend_v he_o matth._n 26._o 53._o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n act_v 2._o 23._o and_o this_o god_n do_v upon_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o man_n this_o move_v christ_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n joh._n 10._o 18._o and_o to_o give_v himself_o
this_o testimony_n thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v do_v demonstrate_v sundry_a principle_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n as_o 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v true_a god_n for_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n act._n 4._o 25._o god_n where_o david_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o i_o he_o add_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n say_v 2_o sam._n 23._o 2_o 3._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n heb._n 1_o 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n this_o phrase_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v intend_v person_n as_o much_o 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v before_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o he_o speak_v by_o eternal_a david_n who_o son_n christ_n be_v many_o generation_n after_o david_n yea_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v before_o any_o creature_n be_v gen._n 2._o 2._o so_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n eternal_a 4._o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n holy_a man_n of_o scripture_n god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o of_o this_o title_n holy_a ghost_n see_v ch_n 2._o v._n 4._o §_o 35._o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o particle_n of_o resemblance_n 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o show_v that_o what_o he_o deliver_v afterward_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o particle_n may_v have_v reference_n to_o ver_fw-la 12._o and_o to_o express_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n more_o full_o the_o other_o particle_n of_o resemblance_n so_o may_v be_v there_o insert_v thus_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v so_o take_v heed_n etc._n etc._n though_o the_o testimony_n quote_v be_v write_v yet_o it_o be_v express_v under_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d say_v to_o show_v that_o the_o word_n be_v as_o a_o sermon_n preach_v that_o so_o we_o shall_v give_v the_o more_o heed_n thereto_o here_o be_v not_o express_v to_o who_o he_o say_v because_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o every_o one_o and_o everyone_o shall_v attend_v unto_o it_o as_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o particular_a §._o 75._o of_o the_o apostle_n fit_a apply_v a_o divine_a testimony_n the_o main_a scope_n of_o this_o testimony_n as_o it_o be_v first_o utter_v by_o the_o psalmist_n be_v to_o admonish_v such_o as_o from_o time_n to_o time_n shall_v live_v in_o the_o church_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o rebel_a against_o christ_n as_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n have_v do_v many_o interpreter_n both_o hâ—…imo_n ancient_a and_o moller_n modern_a apply_v that_o psalm_n to_o christ_n for_o this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d the_o rock_n of_o our_o salvation_n or_o as_o the_o lxx_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d our_o saviour_n v_o 2._o do_v most_o proper_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v that_o shepherd_n who_o sheep_n we_o be_v luk._n 13._o 20._o and_o it_o be_v express_o say_v of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o they_o tempt_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 9_o hereupon_o this_o adverb_n of_o time_n 〈◊〉_d to_o day_n be_v apply_v to_o psal._n the_o time_n of_o grace_n wherein_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o own_o son_n ch_z 1._o v._n 2._o in_o this_o respect_n this_o testimony_n be_v most_o pertinent_o quote_v for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n for_o david_n foreknowing_a that_o god_n will_v send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o shepherd_n of_o his_o church_n exhort_v all_o the_o member_n thereof_o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o with_o all_o reverence_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v like_a to_o the_o rebellious_a israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n now_o because_o the_o apostle_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o say_a son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o prophetical_a office_n he_o fit_o put_v the_o hebrew_n in_o mind_n of_o that_o seasonable_a admonition_n of_o the_o psalmist_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v like_o their_o forefather_n and_o to_o quicken_v they_o up_o to_o a_o more_o diligent_a hee_n of_o christ_n word_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n §._o 76._o of_o take_v the_o first_o opportunity_n of_o grace_n the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o foresay_a divine_a testimony_n 46_o to_o day_n be_v diverse_o take_v as_o be_v show_v ch_n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 61._o here_o it_o signify_v the_o time_n present_a yet_o so_o as_o it_o include_v a_o continuance_n of_o a_o time_n present_a as_o that_o present_a time_n wherein_o david_n live_v be_v to_o he_o and_o to_o those_o that_o then_o live_v to_o day_n so_o that_o present_a time_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o christian_n with_o he_o live_v be_v to_o they_o to_o day_n and_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o now_o live_v be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o day_n this_o word_n then_o to_o day_n intend_v that_o instant_n wherein_o god_n afford_v a_o opportenity_n of_o get_v grace_n or_o obtain_v any_o blessing_n it_o may_v here_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o which_o immediate_o follow_v of_o hear_v christ_n voice_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o you_o will_v now_o hear_v his_o voice_n while_o he_o speak_v unto_o you_o or_o it_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o inhibition_n of_o not_o harden_v their_o heart_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o you_o will_v hear_v christ_n voice_n then_o harden_v not_o your_o heart_n in_o this_o time_n that_o he_o be_v speak_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o greek_a there_o be_v a_o comma_n put_v after_o this_o word_n to_o day_n whereby_o be_v intend_v the_o latter_a reference_n in_o the_o general_a both_o reference_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o scope_n which_o be_v that_o the_o present_a 43._o opportunity_n of_o god_n offer_v grace_n must_v be_v take_v we_o must_v hearken_v to_o he_o while_o he_o speak_v and_o we_o may_v not_o harden_v our_o heart_n against_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v when_o samuel_n though_o he_o be_v but_o a_o child_n understand_v that_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o he_o present_o answer_v speak_v for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v 1_o sam._n 3._o 10._o ruth_n be_v but_o a_o young_a woman_n yet_o she_o understanding_n that_o the_o god_n of_o naomi_n be_v the_o only_a true_a lord_n say_v to_o her_o mother_n in_o law_n thy_o god_n shall_v be_v my_o god_n and_o thereupon_o will_v needs_o go_v with_o she_o to_o be_v among_o the_o people_n of_o that_o god_n ruth_n 1._o 16._o etc._n etc._n zacheus_n in_o his_o man-age_n come_v to_o know_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n ready_o entertain_v he_o luk._n 19_o 5_o 6._o the_o penitent_a thief_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o promise_a king_n believe_v on_o he_o and_o confess_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 23._o 41_o 42._o thus_o in_o what_o estate_n of_o our_o age_n soever_o mean_v of_o call_v we_o to_o christ_n be_v afford_v we_o must_v even_o then_o without_o delay_n to_o day_n take_v that_o opportunity_n iâ—…sh_o haste_n and_o delay_v not_o say_v the_o psalmist_n psa._n 119._o 60._o when_o christ_n call_v 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v haste_n and_o come_v down_o luk._n 19_o 6._o when_o christ_n call_v simon_n and_o andreâ—…_n they_o straightway_o leave_v their_o net_n and_o follow_v he_o mat._n 4._o 20._o when_o it_o please_v god_n 〈◊〉_d reveal_v his_o son_n in_o paul_n immediate_o he_o preach_v he_o gal._n 1._o 16._o 1._o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2._o 13._o and_o no_o man_n 〈◊〉_d will_n come_v to_o christ_n except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o joh._n 6._o 44._o be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o yield_v when_o god_n draw_v the_o church_n promise_v as_o much_o say_v 〈◊〉_d i_o i_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o cant._n 1._o 3_o if_o we_o harden_v our_o heart_n and_o hear_v not_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v to_o we_o to_o day_n how_o can_v we_o expect_v that_o he_o shall_v hear_v we_o to_o morrow_n they_o shall_v call_v upon_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v say_v wisdom_n pro._n 1._o 28._o 2._o thou_o know_v not_o what_o a_o day_n may_v bring_v forth_o therefore_o put_v not_o off_o the_o grace_n grace_n that_o be_v offer_v thou_o to_o day_n boast_v not_o thyself_o of_o to_o morrow_n pro._n 27._o 1._o the_o 〈◊〉_d fool_n that_o think_v to_o enjoy_v his_o good_n many_o year_n be_v take_v from_o they_o that_o night_n luke_n 12._o 19_o 20._o 3._o by_o put_v off_o a_o opportunity_n man_n make_v themselves_o more_o unfit_a for_o another_o unfit_a opportunity_n for_o sin_v the_o long_o it_o grow_v the_o strong_a it_o grow_v and_o the_o heart_n use_v to_o be_v more_o harden_v by_o put_v off_o mean_v of_o soften_a as_o they_o
1._o in_o that_o there_o may_v be_v many_o hypocrite_n among_o they_o for_o visible_a church_n be_v mix_v society_n matth._n 22._o 14._o hypocrite_n have_v evil_a heart_n they_o have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d heart_n and_o a_o heart_n psal._n 12_o two_o one_o be_v a_o outward_a seem_a fair_a heart_n whereby_o they_o beguile_v man_n the_o other_o a_o inward_a evil_a heart_n after_o which_o they_o themselves_o do_v walk_v jer._n 7._o 24._o &_o 11._o 8._o 2._o in_o they_o that_o be_v effectual_o call_v there_o be_v a_o remainder_n of_o a_o evil_a heart_n for_o they_o be_v but_o in_o part_n regenerate_v while_o here_o they_o live_v some_o evil_n do_v still_o cleave_v to_o their_o heart_n â—…o_v as_o without_o take_v good_a heed_n more_o evil_a will_v increase_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o that_o they_o proceed_v from_o evil_a to_o evil_n jer._n 9_o 3._o and_o that_o they_o wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 13._o this_o may_v in_o part_n befall_v such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v if_o they_o be_v not_o watchful_a over_o themselves_o true_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v in_o every_o one_o by_o nature_n a_o evil_a heart_n yea_o every_o imagination_n heart_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o gen._n 6._o 5._o every_o word_n in_o this_o description_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n heart_n have_v its_o emphasis_n as_o 1._o the_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o spring_n from_o whence_o all_o word_n and_o action_n flow_v 2._o the_o thought_n which_o be_v the_o innermost_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n 3._o the_o imagination_n that_o be_v the_o first_o rise_v or_o groundwork_n of_o those_o thought_n 4._o every_o imagination_n not_o only_o some_o few_o but_o all_o of_o they_o 5._o be_v evil_a it_o be_v not_o only_o somewhat_o taint_v but_o plain_o evil_a 6._o only_o evil_n not_o in_o part_n only_o as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o good_a mix_v but_o whole_o altogether_o evil_a 7._o continual_o evil_a not_o for_o a_o time_n or_o at_o fit_n as_o if_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v good_a but_o at_o all_o time_n without_o intermission_n evil_a this_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o every_o natural_a man_n heart_n there_o be_v further_o an_o acquire_v evil_a more_o evil_a add_v to_o that_o natural_a evil_n a_o increase_n of_o evil_n there_o may_v be_v aâ—…_n increase_v of_o evil_n in_o his_o heart_n who_o be_v regenerate_v in_o this_o respect_n it_o will_v be_v a_o part_n of_o prudence_n to_o avoid_v all_o occasion_n whereby_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v bring_v to_o wax_v worse_o than_o they_o be_v of_o avoid_v occasion_n and_o observe_v other_o rule_n for_o prevent_v all_o backslide_n see_v §_o 70._o §._o 128._o of_o unbelief_n the_o cause_n of_o a_o evil_a heart_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o foresay_a evil_a heart_n be_v here_o hinted_a to_o be_v unbelief_n our_o 〈◊〉_d do_v fit_o and_o full_o answer_v the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a which_o be_v a_o privative_a compound_n and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o belief_n or_o faith_n unbelief_n and_o faith_n be_v set_v in_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o other_o as_o rom._n 4._o 20._o &_o 11._o 20._o so_o the_o adjective_n believe_v and_o unbelieving_a or_o not_o believe_v joh._n 20._o 27._o and_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n or_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o as_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 22._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 15._o so_o also_o the_o verb_n to_o believe_v and_o not_o to_o believe_v mark_v 16._o 16._o act._n 28._o 24._o answerable_o these_o contrary_n have_v their_o contrary_a operation_n by_o faith_n the_o heart_n be_v purify_v act._n 15._o 9_o by_o unbelief_n the_o heart_n be_v make_v evil_a 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v tit._n 1._o 15._o unbelief_n be_v the_o door_n by_o which_o sin_n first_o enter_v into_o man_n heart_n for_o wheâ—…_n unbelief_n the_o devil_n have_v say_v contrary_a to_o god_n express_a word_n about_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n gen._n 2._o 17._o you_o shall_v not_o sure_o die_v god_n word_n be_v not_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d thereupon_o the_o first_o sin_n be_v commit_v gen._n 3._o 4_o 5_o 6._o unbelief_n make_v void_a all_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n afford_v to_o keep_v evil_a out_o of_o the_o mean_n heart_n as_o be_v direction_n instruction_n persuasion_n distwasion_n promise_n â—…nings_n blessing_n judgement_n none_o of_o these_o nor_o any_o other_o mean_v like_o these_o will_v any_o whit_n at_o all_o prevail_v with_o a_o unbelieve_a heart_n the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d sit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o heb._n 4._o 2._o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d grace_n for_o which_o the_o word_n do_v not_o afford_v sufficient_a encouragement_n to_o labour_v 〈◊〉_d it_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n against_o which_o the_o word_n do_v not_o afford_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o seesake_n it_o yet_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v any_o whit_n at_o all_o available_a with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d believer_n of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o unbelief_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d eph._n 6._o 16._o of_o faith_n ibid._n §_o 133_o 134._o we_o be_v advise_v to_o look_v diligent_o lest_o any_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o 〈◊〉_d heb._n 12._o 15._o among_o other_o root_n we_o be_v especial_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o unbelief_n 〈◊〉_d up_o this_o be_v a_o root_n of_o much_o bitterness_n therefore_o careful_o to_o be_v root_v out_o 〈◊〉_d inward_a corruption_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a breeder_n faith_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o grace_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part_n 〈◊〉_d of_o faith_n §_o 8._o and_o unbelief_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o vice_n the_o unbeliever_n regard_v neither_o promise_n nor_o threaten_n nor_o any_o other_o part_n of_o god_n word_n so_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n can_v possess_v his_o heart_n and_o if_o no_o fear_n of_o god_n than_o no_o conscience_n 〈◊〉_d any_o sin_n abraham_n say_v because_o i_o think_v sure_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d place_n they_o will_v slay_v i_o etc._n etc._n gen._n 20._o 11._o when_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o gross_a sin_n he_o conclude_v all_o with_o this_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o 〈◊〉_d rom._n 3._o 18._o hereupon_o christ_n have_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n will_v reprove_v or_o 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n of_o sin_n add_v because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o joh._n 16._o 9_o whereby_o 〈◊〉_d give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o unbelief_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o sin_n for_o the_o â—…liever_n have_v no_o right_a to_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n nothing_o 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v find_v of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o unbelief_n see_v ver_fw-la 18._o §_o 171._o §._o 129._o of_o the_o damage_n of_o unbelief_n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n not_o to_o believe_v man_n when_o they_o declare_v such_o truth_n as_o 〈◊〉_d for_o our_o good_a instance_n the_o case_n of_o gedaliah_n wherein_o his_o incredulity_n cost_v 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o all_o his_o friend_n with_o he_o jer._n 40._o 14_o 16._o &_o 41._o 2_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d more_o dangerous_a must_v it_o needs_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v god_n all_o who_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o our_o good_a if_o we_o right_o use_v they_o many_o and_o great_a be_v the_o damage_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v set_v down_o to_o ensue_v 〈◊〉_d unbelief_n such_o as_o these_o 1._o unbelief_n harden_v man_n heart_n against_o mean_n afford_v for_o their_o good_a 2_o king_n 17._o 14._o exod._n 9_o 19_o 21._o 2._o it_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n isa._n 7._o 9_o 3._o it_o make_v they_o reject_v those_o who_o god_n send_v joh._n 5._o 38._o mat._n 21._o 32._o 4._o it_o take_v away_o the_o profit_n of_o god_n word_n heb._n 4._o 2._o 5._o it_o pervert_v the_o plain_a manner_n of_o teach_v joh._n 3._o 12._o &_o 10._o 25._o 6._o it_o make_v miracle_n not_o to_o be_v regard_v john_n 12._o 37._o 7._o it_o enrage_v man_n mind_n against_o the_o truth_n act._n 17._o 5._o 8._o it_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o depart_v from_o people_n act._n 19_o 9_o 9_o it_o make_v man_n unfit_a to_o call_v on_o god_n rom._n 10._o 4._o 10._o unbeliever_n can_v in_o nothing_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o 11._o they_o be_v no_o sheep_n of_o christ_n joh._n 10._o 26._o 12._o they_o be_v under_o satan_n power_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o 13._o to_o unbeliever_n nothing_o be_v pure_a tit._n 1._o 15._o 14._o the_o gift_n which_o christ_n bestow_v upon_o they_o be_v fruitless_a and_o without_o power_n mat._n 17._o 20._o 15._o christ_n own_o power_n be_v stint_v to_o they_o mat._n 13._o 58._o 16._o unbelief_n make_v man_n do_v detestable_a act_n
1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o 17._o it_o be_v a_o especial_a cause_n of_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11._o 20._o 18._o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o external_a judgement_n v_o 19_o heb._n 11._o 31._o for_o it_o make_v man_n run_v headlong_o into_o danger_n exod._n 14._o 23._o 19_o it_o exclude_v from_o heaven_n heb._n 4._o 11._o 20._o it_o thrust_v down_o to_o hell_n luk._n 12._o 46._o mark_v 16._o 16._o john_n 3._o 18._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 12._o rev._n 21._o 8._o can_v that_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n and_o which_o have_v so_o many_o fearful_a effect_n follow_v upon_o it_o be_v account_v a_o infirmity_n many_o do_v so_o account_v unbelief_n to_o be_v and_o thereupon_o give_v too_o much_o way_n unto_o it_o and_o nourish_v it_o too_o much_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v it_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o true_a proper_a sin_n a_o heinous_a sin_n a_o cause_n of_o many_o other_o gross_a sin_n a_o sin_n most_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o damageable_a to_o our_o own_o soul_n we_o shall_v take_v more_o heed_n of_o it_o and_o be_v more_o watchful_a against_o it_o §._o 130._o of_o prevent_v and_o redress_v unbelief_n for_o keep_v out_o or_o cast_v out_o unbelief_n these_o direction_n follow_v will_v be_v useful_a 1._o use_v all_o mean_n to_o get_v prove_v preserve_v and_o exercise_v faith_n hereof_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part._n 6._o on_o ephes._n 6._o 16._o of_o faith_n §_o 17_o etc._n etc._n as_o life_n keep_v out_o or_o drive_v out_o death_n and_o light_a darkness_n and_o heat_n cold_a and_o other_o like_a contrary_n one_o another_o so_o faith_n unbelief_n if_o not_o whole_o for_o faith_n and_o unbelief_n may_v stand_v together_o in_o remiss_a degree_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n of_o faith_n §_o 39_o yet_o so_o as_o unbelief_n shall_v not_o bear_v sway_n in_o the_o heart_n 2._o set_a god_n always_o before_o thou_o and_o frequent_o and_o serious_o meditate_v on_o god_n presence_n providence_n power_n truth_n mercy_n and_o other_o like_a excellency_n due_a meditation_n on_o these_o be_v a_o singular_a antidote_n against_o unbelief_n 3._o give_v good_a entertainment_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n stir_v up_o and_o cherish_v the_o good_a motion_n thereof_o hereby_o thy_o spirit_n will_v be_v quicken_v and_o revive_v as_o jacob_n be_v gen._n 45._o 27._o and_o it_o will_v not_o continue_v under_o the_o dumpishnesse_n of_o unbelief_n 4._o do_v not_o wilful_o and_o obstinate_o stand_v against_o any_o good_a council_n give_v or_o duty_n require_v or_o direction_n prescribe_v as_o the_o egyptian_n do_v exod._n 9_o 21._o unbelief_n use_v to_o be_v join_v with_o obstinacy_n as_o in_o pharaoh_n who_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n exod._n 5._o 2._o and_o in_o the_o israelite_n who_o one_o while_n through_o diffidence_n return_v to_o egypt_n and_o another_o while_o presume_v to_o go_v against_o the_o enemy_n without_o yea_o against_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n numb_a 14._o 4_o 40_o &c_n &c_n and_o in_o that_o prince_n who_o say_v behold_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n may_v this_o thing_n be_v 2_o king_n 7._o 2._o yea_o and_o in_o thomas_n too_o who_o say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v except_o i_o shall_v see_v etc._n etc._n joh._n 20._o 25._o as_o wilfulness_n and_o obstinacy_n be_v join_v with_o unbelief_n so_o they_o do_v increase_v and_o aggravate_v it_o 5._o when_o thou_o find_v thy_o heart_n dull_a heavy_a doubt_v distrustful_a 〈◊〉_d judgement_n and_o understanding_n thereby_o reason_n and_o discourse_n with_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d will_v and_o say_v as_o david_n do_v psal._n 42._o â—…_n 11._o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n why_o be_v thou_o so_o stubborn_a o_o my_o will_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d god_n say_v this_o and_o that_o be_v he_o not_o true_a and_o faithful_a be_v he_o not_o able_a to_o make_v gooâ—…_n word_n of_o a_o man_n reason_v with_o himself_o see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o â—…_n §_o 47_o 48._o §._o 131._o of_o professor_n fall_v away_o unbelief_n be_v here_o aggravate_v by_o a_o fearful_a effect_n which_o be_v apostasy_n thaâ—…_n press_v in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n translate_v depart_v be_v acompound_v the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o stand_v matth._n 20_o 3_o 6_o 32._o and_o to_o establish_v 〈◊〉_d 3._o 31._o &_o 10._o 3._o the_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n signify_v to_o depart_v luke_n 13._o 27._o to_o fall_v away_o luke_n 8._o 13_o refrain_n act_v 5._o 38._o to_o withdraw_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 5._o and_o to_o draw_v away_o act_v 5._o 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d noun_n that_o signify_v apostasy_n be_v derive_v from_o this_o verb_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 3._o this_o word_n here_o use_v imply_v that_o they_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o 〈◊〉_d profess_v the_o true_a say_v and_o that_o they_o have_v give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d else_o shall_v they_o be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o depart_v from_o god_n it_o be_v therefore_o possible_a that_o professor_n may_v fall_v from_o their_o holy_a profession_n 〈◊〉_d away_o they_o who_o profess_v that_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n may_v depart_v from_o he_o the_o 〈◊〉_d caveat_n give_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o take_v heed_n hereof_o do_v prove_v as_o much_o 〈◊〉_d of_o §_o 122._o so_o do_v the_o threaten_n denounce_v against_o backslider_n deut._n 29._o 2â—…_n 〈◊〉_d 24._o 20._o 2_o chron._n 7._o 19_o 20._o isa._n 1._o 28._o ezek._n 18._o 24._o heb._n 10._o 38._o so_o also_o 〈◊〉_d dry_a prediction_n of_o such_o as_o fall_v away_o as_o deut._n 31._o 16_o etc._n etc._n 2_o thess._n 2._o 3._o 1_o timâ—…_n â—…_z 2_o pet_n 2._o 1_o 2._o but_o especial_o instance_n of_o such_o as_o have_v depart_v from_o their_o â—…sion_n as_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 23._o joash_n 2_o chron._n 24._o 17_o etc._n etc._n judas_n act_v 1._o 17_o etc._n etc._n â—…mas_fw-la and_o such_o as_o forsake_v paul_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 10_o 16._o and_o they_o of_o who_o the_o 〈◊〉_d disciple_n complain_v 1_o john_n 2._o 19_o and_o this_o our_o apostle_n also_o heb._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v whereby_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d be_v then_o usual_a for_o professor_n to_o revolt_v the_o consuctudo_fw-la greek_a word_n there_o translate_v â—…ner_n signify_v also_o custom_n and_o wont_a and_o be_v so_o translate_v luke_n 2._o 42._o &_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v too_o usual_a with_o the_o jew_n time_n after_o time_n to_o apostatise_v and_o depart_v frâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d lord_n as_o exodus_fw-la 32_o 1._o judge_n 2._o 12._o 1_o king_n 12._o 30._o so_o among_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d 20._o 30._o the_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n even_o to_o these_o 〈◊〉_d day_n give_v too_o evident_a proof_n hereof_o be_v not_o all_o the_o church_n plant_v bâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d apostle_n depart_v from_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v those_o star_n who_o the_o taâ—…l_a 〈◊〉_d dragon_n draw_v from_o heaven_n and_o throw_v to_o the_o earth_n revel_v 12._o 4._o be_v they_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n how_o do_v this_o whole_a land_n revolt_n in_o queen_n mary_n 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v like_o so_o to_o do_v again_o upon_o a_o like_a change_n many_o make_v profession_n on_o bie-respect_n to_o serve_v the_o time_n and_o to_o serve_v 〈◊〉_d unfound_a own_o turn_n so_o as_o their_o profession_n be_v not_o season_v with_o sincerity_n and_o foundâ—…_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o good_a foundation_n where_o they_o be_v wanâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d stability_n can_v be_v expect_v such_o a_o foundation_n be_v like_o the_o sand_n whereupon_o if_o 〈◊〉_d be_v buiâ—…_n it_o can_v stand_v mat._n 7._o 26_o 27._o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o profession_n do_v not_o simple_o argue_v a_o true_a incision_n into_o 〈◊〉_d indeed_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o such_o as_o christ_n do_v of_o he_o that_o discreet_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n thus_o reply_v thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12._o 34._o for_o charity_n believe_v all_o thing_n and_o hope_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 13._o â—…_n 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o best_a of_o every_o one_o yet_o can_v we_o not_o absolute_o conclude_v simple_o frâ—…â—…fession_n that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ._n if_o a_o professor_n revolt_n we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 1_o john_n 2._o 19_o this_o that_o have_v be_v show_v of_o professor_n revolt_a give_v evidence_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…cessity_n â—…self_n of_o man_n try_v and_o examine_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o aposâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d exhortation_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o examination_n in_o this_o kind_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d soundness_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o the_o right_a
history_n after_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o sabâ—…_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o make_v within_o the_o six_o day_n eden_n and_o the_o tree_n therein_o be_v â—…e_n on_o the_o four_o day_n gen._n 1._o 12._o and_o the_o woman_n on_o the_o six_o day_n for_o than_o he_o â—…e_v they_o male_a and_o female_a gen._n 1._o 27._o all_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v make_v be_v comâ—…sed_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o set_v down_o the_o distinct_a 〈◊〉_d of_o make_v many_o thing_n mention_n be_v there_o make_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v 〈◊〉_d himself_o v_o 7._o who_o notwithstanding_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v create_v on_o the_o six_o 〈◊〉_d gâ—…_n 1._o 27._o here_o by_o the_o way_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o absurd_a doctrine_n of_o popish_a transubstantiaâ—…_n transubstantiation_n whereby_o papist_n imagine_v such_o a_o creature_n to_o be_v make_v as_o god_n never_o make_v a_o 〈◊〉_d that_o can_v be_v see_v or_o feel_v a_o humane_a body_n in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o blood_n â—…ch_o likewise_o can_v be_v see_v nor_o feel_v but_o appear_v in_o the_o show_n of_o wine_n to_o omit_v 〈◊〉_d absurdity_n this_o seem_v to_o add_v a_o strange_a new_a creature_n to_o the_o creature_n â—…ch_v god_n make_v in_o the_o six_o day_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o then_o finish_v all_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o every_o particular_a creature_n god_n be_v say_v to_o finish_v creature_n 〈◊〉_d nothing_o need_v to_o be_v add_v to_o any_o neither_o do_v any_o thing_n need_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v it_o better_o i_o know_v say_v the_o wise_a man_n that_o whatsoever_o god_n do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forever_o nothing_o can_v be_v put_v to_o it_o nor_o any_o thing_n take_v from_o it_o eccles._n 3._o 14._o be_v this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v of_o every_o creature_n which_o god_n make_v it_o be_v very_o good_a gâ—…_n 1._o 36._o such_o be_v god_n wisdom_n as_o he_o see_v what_o shape_n stature_n proportion_n and_o property_n be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o every_o thing_n such_o be_v his_o power_n as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v whatsoever_o in_o wisdom_n he_o see_v meet_v such_o be_v his_o goodness_n as_o he_o will_v answerable_o create_v and_o order_v every_o thing_n â—…earn_v to_o admire_v every_o work_n of_o god_n and_o to_o adore_v and_o reverence_v the_o lord_n himself_o that_o make_v they_o rest_v content_a in_o what_o he_o do_v submit_v to_o he_o in_o all_o his_o work_n seek_v not_o to_o alter_v they_o matth._n 5._o 36._o &_o 6._o 27._o &_o 10._o 30._o learn_v of_o god_n to_o finish_v what_o belong_v unto_o thou_o before_o thou_o leave_v thy_o work_n of_o thyself_o it_o be_v christ_n meat_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o â—…rk_n joh._n 4._o 34._o yea_o he_o lay_v a_o necessity_n upon_o himself_o in_o this_o respect_n say_v i_o â—…st_v work_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o while_o it_o be_v day_n we_o can_v finish_v our_o work_n â—…ll_v our_o day_n be_v end_v therefore_o whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n find_v to_o do_v do_v it_o with_o thy_o â—…ight_n etc._n etc._n eccl._n 9_o 10._o §._o 29._o of_o this_o phrase_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o time_n of_o god_n finish_v his_o work_n be_v thus_o express_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v before_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n chap._n 1._o v._n 10._o §_o 131._o but_o there_o 〈◊〉_d another_o greek_a word_n be_v use_v which_o imply_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o earth_n this_o word_n also_o may_v intimate_v a_o stability_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v a_o compound_n 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o cast_v the_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n to_o cast_v or_o lay_v 〈◊〉_d a_o foundation_n use_v to_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v the_o low_a part_n of_o a_o â—…fice_n whereupon_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o structure_n lie_v the_o latin_n use_v to_o express_v it_o by_o these_o two_o word_n a_o fundamentum_fw-la foundation_n lay_v the_o other_o noun_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d world_n signify_v in_o greek_a order_n ornament_n aâ—…_n so_o it_o be_v translate_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d who_o adorn_v etc._n etc._n from_o this_o root_n there_o be_v a_o verb_n derive_v which_o signify_v to_o adorn_v as_o woman_n 2._o aâ—…_n themselves_o etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 2._o 9_o and_o to_o garnish_v matth._n 12._o 44._o fit_o do_v this_o notation_n appertain_v to_o the_o world_n as_o here_o it_o be_v take_v namely_o for_o 〈◊〉_d universe_n or_o whole_a fabric_n of_o all_o creature_n which_o be_v make_v by_o god_n in_o a_o most_o â—…ely_a order_n and_o beauty_n for_o god_n make_v every_o thing_n beautiful_a in_o his_o time_n eccl._n 3._o 11._o this_o be_v before_o show_v §_o 28._o this_o universe_n or_o world_n be_v here_o say_v to_o have_v a_o foundation_n and_o that_o in_o two_o especial_a respect_n 1._o to_o intimate_v the_o stability_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o like_o a_o build_n without_o a_o foundation_n as_o that_o house_n be_v which_o be_v build_v on_o the_o sand_n and_o soon_o fall_v luk._n 6._o 49._o sâ—…_n chap._n 1._o v._n 10._o §_o 131._o 2._o to_o demonstrate_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o for_o a_o foundation_n use_v to_o be_v first_o lay_v thus_o be_v it_o use_v heb._n 6._o 1._o in_o this_o late_a sense_n this_o phrase_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v oft_o use_v when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o thing_n eternal_a a_o preposition_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d before_o be_v set_v before_o iâ—…_n as_o of_o god_n love_n to_o his_o son_n thou_o love_v i_o say_v christ_n to_o his_o father_n 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 17._o 24._o and_o of_o election_n god_n have_v choose_v we_o before_o 〈◊〉_d foundation_n of_o the_o world_n eph._n 1._o 4._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o when_o the_o point_n be_v of_o thing_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n this_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d from_o be_v use_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13._o 8._o in_o this_o phrase_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n do_v the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n especial_o lie_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v upon_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v that_o rest_n which_o be_v to_o come_v thing_n of_o different_a time_n whereof_o one_o be_v of_o time_n past_a the_o other_o of_o time_n to_o coâ—…e_v same_o can_v be_v the_o same_o the_o paradise_n wherein_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n be_v can_v be_v the_o same_o which_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v rev._n 2._o 7._o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n can_v be_v that_o which_o be_v promise_v of_o call_v they_o to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n rom._n 11._o 26._o david_n that_o die_v many_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v that_o david_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n among_o christian_n ezek._n 34._o 24._o &_o 37._o 24_o 25._o §._o 30._o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o heb._n 4._o 4._o verse_n 4._o for_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n on_o this_o wise_a and_o gâ—…_n do_v rest_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o his_o work_n both_o the_o particle_n of_o connexion_n which_o be_v a_o causal_n conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d for_o aâ—…d_v the_o very_a matter_n of_o this_o verse_n do_v evident_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v brougâ—…_n in_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o namely_o that_o god_n finish_v his_o worâ—…_n this_o be_v prove_v by_o god_n rest_v a_o wise_a man_n that_o undertake_v a_o work_n will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d or_o clean_o give_v over_o his_o work_n till_o it_o be_v finish_v if_o any_o do_v otherwise_o he_o give_v occâ—…sion_n to_o man_n to_o mock_v he_o luk._n 14._o 29_o 30._o we_o can_v therefore_o think_v that_o god_n who_o be_v wisdom_n itself_o will_v rest_v till_o he_o have_v finish_v what_o he_o intend_v of_o 〈◊〉_d imitate_v god_n herein_o see_v the_o late_a end_n of_o §_o 28._o the_o kind_n of_o proof_n be_v draw_v from_o a_o divine_a testimony_n which_o be_v thus_o intimate_v he_o speak_v 1._o he_o name_v not_o the_o author_n but_o indefinite_o say_v he._n this_o have_a reference_n to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n out_o of_o which_o the_o word_n which_o he_o quote_v be_v take_v 〈◊〉_d need_v be_v mean_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o principal_a author_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o 〈◊〉_d express_v chap_n 3_o v_o 7._o or_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o penman_n of_o moses_n who_o write_v 〈◊〉_d book_n out_o of_o which_o this_o testimony_n
be_v take_v now_o these_o hebrew_n well_o know_v 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o that_o moses_n write_v as_o he_o be_v â—…ved_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n think_v it_o sufficient_a thus_o to_o intiâ—…_n the_o principal_a or_o ministerial_a author_n 〈◊〉_d he_o speak_v 2._o he_o express_v nor_o book_n nor_o chapter_n but_o only_o say_v 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o certain_a 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o manner_n of_o quote_v a_o text_n and_o of_o the_o greek_a particle_n thus_o translate_v in_o certain_a place_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 6_o §_o 52._o though_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o demonstrate_v a_o rest_n to_o be_v obserâ—…_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o because_o the_o very_a distinct_a day_n of_o rest_n be_v 〈◊〉_d remarkable_a in_o produce_v the_o testimony_n he_o express_o premise_v that_o the_o testiâ—…_n be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o seven_o day_n this_o seven_o day_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o first_o week_n 〈◊〉_d ever_o be_v perfection_n it_o may_v be_v that_o from_o this_o instance_n of_o god_n observe_v the_o first_o seven_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o seven_o be_v in_o succeed_a age_n so_o high_o esteem_v as_o it_o be_v account_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o perfection_n as_o at_o first_o seven_o day_n make_v up_o a_o week_n gen._n 2._o 2._o so_o sundry_a feast_n consist_v of_o 〈◊〉_d day_n leu._n 23._o 3_o 6_o 15._o 34._o the_o year_n of_o rest_n be_v the_o seven_o year_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o jubilee_n be_v the_o seven_o time_n seven_o year_n levit._n 25._o 4_o 8._o the_o time_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d uncleanness_n be_v seven_o day_n leu._n 12._o 2._o a_o leper_n be_v to_o be_v cleanse_v on_o 〈◊〉_d seven_o day_n leu._n 14._o 9_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o time_n of_o consecrate_v a_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d 29._o 35._o and_o the_o altar_n exod._n 29._o 37._o seven_o day_n be_v the_o time_n for_o preâ—…_n a_o sacrifice_n levit._n 22._o 27._o and_o for_o keep_v the_o lord_n watch_v leu._n 8._o 35._o 〈◊〉_d of_o expiation_n be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v seven_o time_n leu._n 16._o 14._o and_o also_o oil_n of_o 〈◊〉_d leu._n 8._o 11._o naaman_n be_v to_o wash_v himself_o seven_o time_n 2_o king_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v seven_o day_n of_o fast_v 1_o sam._n 31._o 13._o and_o of_o feastâ—…_n 2_o chron._n 7._o 9_o seven_o bullock_n and_o seven_o ram_n use_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o make_v 〈◊〉_d â—…onement_n god_n command_v job_n friend_n so_o to_o do_v job_n 42._o 8_o balaam_n have_v 〈◊〉_d as_o much_o numb_a 23._o 1._o sundry_a other_o seven_o be_v mention_v both_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o new_a testament_n especial_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n so_o as_o the_o number_n 〈◊〉_d have_v in_o it_o a_o mystery_n above_o other_o number_n that_o the_o proof_n may_v be_v the_o more_o clear_o and_o full_o discern_v the_o apostle_n make_v 〈◊〉_d of_o set_v it_o down_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o author_n thereof_o as_o be_v imâ—…_n by_o this_o phrase_n on_o this_o wise_a this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a adverb_n 〈◊〉_d word_n for_o word_n in_o english_a signify_v 〈◊〉_d so._n of_o quote_v scripture_n in_o the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d thereof_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 7._o §_o 74._o §._o 31._o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o testimony_n itself_o out_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n draw_v his_o argument_n be_v thus_o express_v and_o god_n do_v rest_n etc._n etc._n two_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v why_o the_o apostle_n retain_v this_o copulative_a conjunctiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…nd_n oâ—…e_o be_v because_o in_o hebrew_n the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d rest_n be_v of_o the_o future_a tense_n but_o a_o copuâ—…_n join_v to_o it_o give_v it_o the_o force_n of_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n and_o make_v it_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d time_n past_a the_o other_o be_v because_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n lie_v in_o the_o connexion_n of_o this_o testimony_n with_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n namely_o that_o god_n finish_v â—…is_n work_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o rest_v he_o do_v not_o rest_v till_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o work_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v finish_v they_o he_o rest_v he_o finish_v his_o work_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o rest_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o useful_a it_o may_v be_v to_o retain_v seem_v circumstantial_a particle_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v two_o distinct_a verb_n use_v in_o hebrew_n both_o which_o be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d rest_n quievit_fw-la one_o signify_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o free_a from_o trouble_n thus_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o ark_n which_o after_o long_o toss_v and_o drive_v hither_o and_o thither_o upon_o the_o water_n be_v say_v to_o 〈◊〉_d rest_n upon_o the_o mountain_n gen._n 8._o 4._o quies_fw-la the_o noun_n use_v psal._n 95._o 11._o and_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v from_o this_o verb._n hereof_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 11._o §_o 116._o cessaviâ—…_n the_o other_o signify_v to_o cease_v from_o do_v a_o thing_n or_o to_o leave_v off_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o manna_n which_o 〈◊〉_d cease_v to_o fall_v as_o at_o other_o time_n it_o have_v do_v forty_o year_n together_o josh._n 5._o 12._o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n notation_n we_o may_v here_o thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d god_n do_v sabbatise_v the_o word_n sabbathum_n sabbath_n be_v derive_v from_o this_o verb_n and_o retain_v not_o only_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a but_o also_o in_o other_o language_n among_o christian_n the_o notation_n of_o this_o word_n show_v in_o what_o respect_n god_n be_v say_v to_o rest_n namely_o rest_n by_o cease_v to_o create_v more_o creature_n than_o he_o have_v do_v which_o be_v his_o work_n in_o the_o other_o six_o day_n these_o word_n follow_v he_o rest_v from_o all_o his_o work_n demonstrate_v as_o â—…ch_v 1._o by_o this_o kind_n of_o rest_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o answer_n of_o christ_n my_o father_n work_v work_v 〈◊〉_d joh._n 5._o 17._o do_v not_o contradict_v that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v of_o god_n rest_n because_o the_o rest_n here_o be_v from_o create_v new_a kind_n of_o creature_n but_o the_o work_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v be_v about_o god_n do_v good_a to_o the_o creature_n and_o it_o concern_v god_n providence_n which_o never_o cease_v but_o every_o moment_n day_n and_o night_n on_o sabbath_n and_o other_o day_n put_v forth_o itself_o in_o preserve_v sustain_a succour_a order_v and_o govern_v his_o creature_n 2._o this_o rest_n of_o god_n be_v set_v before_o we_o as_o a_o pattern_n exod._n 20._o 10_o 11._o we_o may_v therefore_o sabbath_n learn_v thereby_o wherein_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n consist_v not_o in_o idleness_n oâ—…_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o in_o forbear_v the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o the_o six_o day_n the_o work_n of_o our_o worldly_a call_n of_o the_o work_n which_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n see_v my_o treatise_n entitle_v the_o sabbath_n sanctification_n quâ—…_n 5_o etc._n etc._n 3._o this_o rest_n of_o god_n give_v we_o a_o view_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o rest_n which_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v iâ—…_n be_v heaven_n namely_o a_o cease_n from_o the_o work_n of_o this_o world_n before_o we_o enter_v into_o heaven_n for_o that_o rest_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d a_o keep_n of_o a_o sabbath_n the_o seven_o day_n mention_v in_o this_o testimony_n be_v the_o same_o whereof_o mention_n 〈◊〉_d make_v gen._n 2._o 3._o namely_o a_o seven_o after_o the_o six_o day_n which_o god_n spend_v in_o create_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o so_o much_o be_v express_v exod._n 20._o 11._o yea_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n it_o be_v express_o declare_v what_o particular_a creature_n god_n make_v in_o every_o of_o the_o six_o day_n we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o need_n of_o god_n take_v up_o so_o 〈◊〉_d create_v time_n as_o he_o do_v in_o create_v the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o in_o a_o shoâ—…_n time_n if_o it_o have_v be_v his_o pleasure_n when_o he_o say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n to_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d at_o that_o time_n let_v there_o be_v a_o firmament_n let_v there_o be_v water_n and_o dry_a land_n let_v 〈◊〉_d earth_n bring_v forth_o all_o manner_n of_o plant_n let_v there_o be_v sun_n moon_n and_o star_n 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v fowl_n and_o fish_n let_v there_o be_v beast_n all_o creep_a thing_n upon_o the_o earth_n aâ—…_n let_v there_o be_v man_n they_o have_v all_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o there_o be_v light_a even_o in_o the_o first_o day_n yea_o he_o can_v have_v make_v all_o in_o one_o moment_n two_o reason_n
by_o simple_a impossibility_n other_o by_o a_o singular_a unimitable_a â—…gative_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v such_o as_o these_o eternity_n without_o beginning_n infiniteâ—…_n omnipotency_n all-sufficiency_n ubiquity_n omniscience_n and_o such_o like_a 〈◊〉_d these_o act_n to_o create_v redeem_v work_v miracle_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o such_o 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n which_o god_n reserve_v to_o himself_o as_o singular_a prerogative_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 1._o to_o forgive_v sin_n mar._n 2._o 7._o 2._o to_o judge_v man_n final_a estate_n rom._n 14._o 10_o 11._o 3._o to_o take_v revenge_n deut._n 32._o 35._o rom._n 12._o 19_o all_o these_o and_o other_o thing_n register_v in_o scripture_n be_v for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 15._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 3._o 16._o but_o some_o thing_n be_v matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o some_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d for_o our_o imitation_n god_n to_o know_v what_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v pattern_n to_o we_o we_o must_v compare_v god_n practice_n 〈◊〉_d his_o precept_n what_o in_o god_n word_n be_v enjoin_v to_o we_o to_o do_v if_o god_n himself_o do_v 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v we_o ought_v therein_o to_o imitate_v he_o such_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d mention_v behold_v here_o the_o tender_a respect_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o child_n of_o man_n he_o have_v pattern_n 〈◊〉_d to_o command_v and_o exact_v of_o we_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v but_o as_o a_o father_n he_o goâ—…_n before_o we_o and_o show_v that_o he_o require_v no_o more_o of_o we_o than_o what_o himself_n 〈◊〉_d who_o can_v now_o think_v that_o to_o be_v any_o way_n unseemly_a for_o he_o which_o seem_v not_o â—…ly_o to_o god_n in_o this_o case_n thus_o say_v christ_n you_o call_v i_o master_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o if_o i_o then_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o 〈◊〉_d â—…e_v also_o aught_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n joh._n 13._o 14._o this_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o their_o pride_n who_o scorn_v purity_n meekness_n mercifulnesse_n holiness_n and_o other_o like_a excellency_n as_o god_n in_o his_o own_o example_n comâ—…deth_v unto_o we_o of_o imitate_v christ_n see_v ch._n 13._o v._n 13._o §_o 132._o of_o imitate_v saint_n see_v ch._n 13._o v._n 7._o §_o â—…01_n §._o 63._o of_o endeavour_v after_o rest_n in_o heaven_n the_o greek_a verb_n thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o labour_n be_v derive_v from_o another_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o festino_n make_v haste_n it_o intend_v a_o endeavour_n on_o man_n part_n and_o so_o it_o be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 1._o 15._o ephes._n 4._o 3._o 1_o thess._n 2._o 17._o but_o such_o a_o endeavour_n as_o make_v a_o man_n forward_o to_o a_o thing_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o study_n labour_n and_o diligence_n answerable_o it_o be_v translate_v as_o 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v forward_o to_o do_v gal._n 2._o 10._o study_v to_o show_v thyself_o approve_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 15._o give_v diligence_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o this_o word_n then_o comprise_v under_o it_o two_o duty_n 1._o that_o man_n endeavour_v after_o the_o foresaid_a rest._n 2._o that_o they_o be_v forward_o and_o diligent_a in_o their_o endeavour_n the_o general_n concern_v man_n endeavour_n to_o attain_v to_o heaven_n where_o this_o rest_n requisite_a be_v enjoy_v be_v much_o press_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a phrase_n lâ—…y_a â—…ld_n on_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 12._o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n luk._n 13._o 24._o 180._o workout_n your_o salvation_n phil._n 2._o 12._o the_o apostle_n make_v himself_o a_o worthy_a pattern_n in_o this_o case_n where_o he_o say_v i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n phil._n 3._o 14_o etc._n etc._n hereby_o that_o life_n reason_n grace_n and_o ability_n which_o god_n any_o way_n give_v be_v manifest_v and_o god_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v so_o when_o christ_n put_v life_n into_o the_o ruler_n daughter_n that_o be_v dead_a he_o say_v unto_o she_o maid_n arise_v luk._n 8._o 54._o and_o to_o lazarus_n he_o 〈◊〉_d lazarus_n come_v forth_o joh._n 11._o 43._o object_n natural_a man_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n eph._n 2._o 1._o answ._n man_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o a_o double_a estate_n 1._o natural_a 2._o spiritual_a in_o his_o natural_a estate_n so_o much_o be_v to_o be_v do_v as_o by_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v be_v that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o better_o conceive_v i_o will_v exemplify_v a_o natural_a man_n power_n in_o consist_v fire_n branch_n 1._o in_o natural_a act_n as_o to_o move_v go_v stand_v sit_z eat_z drink_v see_v hear_v smell_v taste_n touch_n 2._o in_o civil_a act_n about_o humane_a affair_n as_o in_o art_n science_n trade_n sundry_a other_o calling_n profession_n and_o office_n likewise_o in_o govern_v kingdom_n city_n corporation_n university_n college_n school_n and_o family_n coin_n posterity_n be_v skilful_a in_o such_o thing_n gen._n 4._o 20_o 21._o the_o sydonian_o be_v skilful_a about_o timber_n 1_o king_n 5._o 6._o saul_n that_o be_v but_o a_o natural_a man_n have_v a_o spirit_n give_v he_o fit_a for_o government_n 1_o sam._n 10_o 9_o 3._o in_o moral_a virtue_n as_o justice_n temperance_n mercy_n liberality_n etc._n etc._n in_o reference_n to_o these_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o gentile_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n rom._n â—…_n 14._o 4._o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o to_o go_v to_o church_n hear_v the_o word_n pray_v fast_n partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n read_v search_n and_o study_v the_o scripture_n preach_v and_o confer_v about_o holy_a matter_n judas_n who_o christ_n style_v a_o devil_n john_n 6._o 70._o go_v sit_v herein_o 5._o in_o spiritual_a matter_n by_o resist_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o motion_n thereof_o you_o 〈◊〉_d always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v stephan_n to_o such_o jew_n as_o be_v uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n act._n 7._o 51._o according_a to_o the_o aforesaid_a power_n in_o man_n they_o ought_v to_o go_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v as_o to_o go_v to_o church_n to_o attend_v upon_o the_o word_n to_o forbear_v wicked_a act_n and_o company_n though_o none_o of_o those_o gift_n be_v supernatural_a none_o simple_o preparatery_a to_o grace_v yet_o if_o a_o natuaall_a man_n improve_v the_o ability_n which_o he_o have_v to_o his_o best_a advantage_n god_n will_v not_o leave_v he_o but_o give_v he_o more_o and_o better_a grace_n as_o for_o spiritual_a man_n who_o be_v quicken_v they_o must_v stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o they_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o self_n by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o man_n destruction_n be_v of_o himself_o hâ—…_n 13._o 9_o none_o that_o perish_v do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o be_v save_v behold_v here_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o most_o man_n mind_n and_o their_o folly_n about_o the_o body_n salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n they_o be_v careful_a to_o use_v all_o mean_n about_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o body_n but_o put_v off_o all_o care_n for_o their_o soul_n according_a to_o this_o curse_a proverb_n i_o will_v take_v care_n for_o my_o body_n let_v god_n take_v care_n for_o my_o soul._n god_n will_v take_v care_n for_o man_n soul_n in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o course_n let_v we_o be_v exhort_v to_o put_v out_o our_o ability_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o both_o to_o learn_v what_o on_o our_o part_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v and_o also_o to_o put_v in_o practice_n what_o we_o shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o hereabout_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o his_o exhortation_n in_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o labour_n whereby_o he_o involve_v himself_o among_o other_o and_o â—…cites_v with_o other_o himself_o to_o duty_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 1._o §_o 4._o §._o 64._o of_o diligence_n in_o man_n endeavour_n for_o attain_v to_o rest_n the_o extent_n of_o man_n endeavour_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o diligence_n be_v imply_v in_o these_o word_n study_n strive_v and_o labour_v mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o former_a section_n and_o more_o express_o in_o these_o phrase_n give_v all_o diligence_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 5_o 10._o let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n heb._n 12._o 1._o david_n profess_v as_o much_o in_o the_o phrase_n i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n psal._n 119._o 32._o and_o the_o church_n in_o this_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o cant._n 1._o 3._o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o i_o prisiâ—…ward_v the_o mark_n phil._n 3._o 14._o 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o object_n set_v before_o we_o shall_v quicken_v we_o up_o hereunto_o diligence_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o we_o can_v endeavour_v after_o to_o be_v
and_o in_o solomon_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 14._o if_o he_o can_v see_v no_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d or_o how_o shall_v god_n order_v and_o dispose_v their_o sin_n to_o good_a as_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 8._o 28._o if_o he_o see_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o the_o punishment_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o vindictive_a judgement_n of_o a_o judge_n simple_o for_o the_o crime_n commit_v 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o corrective_a chastisement_n of_o a_o father_n for_o the_o amendment_n of_o the_o offender_n â—…_n 〈◊〉_d 7._o 14._o heb._n 12._o 10._o many_o of_o their_o ground_n whereupon_o they_o settle_v this_o opinion_n that_o god_n see_v no_o sin_n error_n iâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d justify_v be_v raise_v from_o mistake_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n so_o as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n say_v to_o the_o sâ—…dduces_n you_o do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n â—…f_a 〈◊〉_d mat._n 22._o 29._o the_o first_o scripture_n which_o they_o mistake_v be_v this_o part_n of_o balaams_n prophecy_n he_o expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v iniquity_n in_o jacob_n neither_o have_v be_v see_v perverseness_n in_o israel_n numb_a 23._o 21._o to_o take_v these_o word_n according_a to_o this_o translation_n loc_n many_o judicious_a expositor_n 〈◊〉_d thus_o interpret_v they_o god_n have_v not_o behold_v iniquity_n in_o jacob_n utter_o to_o destroy_v they_o 〈◊〉_d give_v they_o over_o to_o their_o enemy_n piscat_fw-la other_o thus_o he_o see_v not_o iniquity_n in_o jacob_n in_o 〈◊〉_d he_o impute_v it_o not_o to_o he_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o scripture_n will_v be_v best_a sound_n out_o by_o a_o due_a observance_n of_o the_o main_a scope_n thereof_o which_o be_v this_o to_o show_v that_o god_n will_v suffer_v no_o attempt_n to_o prevail_v against_o his_o people_n 1._o in_o this_o case_n not_o to_o 18._o behold_v or_o not_o to_o 6._o see_v be_v not_o to_o endure_v to_o see_v such_o and_o such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v when_o a_o father_n see_v his_o child_n wrong_v he_o may_v say_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v my_o child_n to_o be_v thus_o abuse_v that_o be_v i_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o so_o to_o be_v handle_v i_o will_v rescue_v my_o child_n and_o revenge_v the_o wrongdoer_n thus_o god_n may_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d to_o see_v that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o like_a and_o that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v our_o english_a expoundeâ—…_n this_o phrase_n see_v not_o apply_v to_o god_n thus_o approve_v not_o lam._n 3._o 36._o 2._o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d iniquity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d perverseness_n do_v most_o proper_o and_o usual_o signify_v wrong_a and_o grievance_n the_o former_a translate_a iniquity_n signify_v unequal_a deal_n psal_n 94._o 23._o the_o late_a translate_v perverseness_n signify_v also_o mischief_n psal._n 6._o 16._o both_o these_o word_n in_o balaams_n prophecy_n imply_v evil_a in_o the_o enemy_n of_o israel_n rather_o than_o in_o israel_n themselves_o or_o in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o be_v both_o these_o word_n take_v hab._n 1._o 3_o 3._o by_o jacob_n and_o israel_n be_v mean_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o wilderness_n whereof_o many_o be_v not_o true_o justify_v for_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o be_v say_v god_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d the_o preposition_n translate_v in_o signify_v also_o to_o or_o against_o as_o ver_fw-la 23._o so_o as_o the_o word_n may_v be_v thus_o translate_v according_a to_o their_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n god_n endure_v not_o to_o behold_v wrong_o do_v against_o jacob_n nor_o to_o see_v grievance_n against_o israel_n in_o this_o sense_n what_o canbe_n pick_v out_o to_o justify_v that_o gross_a error_n that_o gâ—…d_n see_v no_o sin_n in_o justify_v person_n a_o second_o ground_n that_o they_o raise_v out_o of_o scripture_n for_o the_o foresaid_a error_n be_v take_v discharge_v from_o sundry_a metaphor_n such_o as_o these_o god_n blot_v out_o transgrâ—…ssions_n 〈◊〉_d put_v they_o awâ—…y_o as_o a_o cloud_n and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o bâ—…hinde_v have_v back_o and_o into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n of_o these_o and_o other_o like_a metaphor_n how_o they_o intend_v a_o 〈◊〉_d discharge_v of_o sin_n see_v a_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o a_o explanation_n â—…f_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 5_o petition_n §_o 130._o to_o apply_v metaphorical_a phrase_n simple_o and_o that_o beyond_o the_o intent_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o use_v they_o be_v to_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n a_o three_o ground_n be_v take_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n expression_n of_o the_o church_n â—…ty_n spot_n in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a phrase_n thou_o be_v all_o fair_a my_o love_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o thou_o cant._n 4._o 7._o and_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o 〈◊〉_d such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n ephesiaâ—…s_v â—…_n 25_o 26._o answ._n these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n be_v mean_v partly_o of_o the_o robe_n of_o christ_n â—…teousnesse_n wherewith_o justify_v person_n be_v clothe_v while_o here_o they_o live_v and_o partly_o of_o that_o glory_n wherewith_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v deck_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o from_o thence_o to_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o justify_v person_n while_o here_o they_o 〈◊〉_d or_o that_o god_n can_v see_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o be_v a_o false_a inference_n §_o 79._o of_o this_o phrase_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o 13_o verse_n which_o be_v this_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v be_v aâ—…biguous_a 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n translate_v to_o do_v be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v use_v v_o 12._o and_o translate_v the_o word_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n that_o signify_v to_o say_v or_o to_o speak_v mat._n 3._o 9_o answerable_o this_o word_n signify_v word_n or_o speech_n which_o be_v utter_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o of_o who_o we_o speak_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a preposition_n which_o proper_o signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d preposition_n which_o proper_o signify_v of_o 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o a_o like_a phrase_n thus_o of_o who_o we_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v hâ—…b_n 5._o 11._o the_o foresaid_a word_n do_v also_o signify_v a_o matter_n a_o thing_n or_o case_n as_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n say_v i_o will_v ask_v you_o 〈◊〉_d one_o thing_n matth._n 21._o 24._o and_o where_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ving_v for_o the_o cause_n mat._n 5._o 32._o the_o hebrew_n do_v also_o use_v 〈◊〉_d word_n for_o thing_n or_o â—…ter_v as_o exod._n 18._o 26._o esth._n 9_o 31._o in_o reference_n to_o this_o signification_n it_o be_v here_o translate_v with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v 3._o 〈◊〉_d this_o same_o word_n signify_v also_o a_o account_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v frequent_o use_v and_o that_o both_o in_o take_v a_o account_n as_o mat._n 18._o 23._o &_o 25._o 19_o and_o also_o in_o give_v 〈◊〉_d account_n as_o luk_n 16._o 2._o rom._n 14._o 12._o in_o this_o last_o signification_n of_o a_o account_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preposition_n to_o be_v proper_o use_v and_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o translate_v to_o who_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d give_v a_o account_n none_o of_o these_o sense_n be_v impertinent_a our_o former_a english_a translator_n mention_v the_o two_o former_a interpretation_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o margin_n tâ—…us_a concern_v who_o we_o speak_v the_o other_o in_o the_o text_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v the_o former_a of_o these_o give_v proof_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d searcher_n christ_n be_v he_o concern_v who_o the_o apostle_n especial_o speak_v thus_o all_o 〈◊〉_d point_n which_o be_v before_o in_o general_a deliver_v of_o god_n power_n and_o property_n 〈◊〉_d this_o respect_n be_v in_o particular_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n yea_o by_o just_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n it_o also_o from_o thence_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n hereof_o 〈◊〉_d chap._n 1._o v_o â—…_n §_o 107._o the_o late_a give_v evidence_n that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n with_o who_o we_o have_v especial_o god_n to_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n thus_o much_o be_v imply_v under_o this_o charge_n which_o god_n give_v to_o abraham_n walk_v before_o i_o gen._n 17._o 1._o so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d gen._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 6._o 9_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n gen._n 48._o 15._o and_o joseph_n gen._n 39_o 9_o under_o this_o interpretation_n may_v well_o be_v comprise_v that_o which_o be_v note_v of_o give_v god_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ccount_n to_o god_n for_o they_o who_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o give_v
ensnare_v he_o leave_v he_o and_o go_v their_o way_n matth._n 〈◊〉_d â—…2_n in_o this_o sense_n say_v christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n concern_v blind_a leader_n 〈◊〉_d they_o alone_o or_o 〈◊〉_d leave_v they_o math._n 15._o 14._o 2._o to_o go_v further_o off_o from_o a_o thing_n without_o any_o dislike_n of_o it_o in_o which_o 〈◊〉_d say_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d leave_v thy_o gift_n math._n 5._o 24._o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o abide_v by_o his_o gift_n while_o his_o brother_n remain_v offend_v with_o he_o but_o rather_o go_v from_o 〈◊〉_d gift_n to_o his_o brother_n thus_o runner_n in_o a_o race_n leave_v the_o place_n where_o the_o race_n 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v speed_n to_o the_o goal_n where_o it_o end_v thus_o grammar_n scholar_n leave_v their_o accidence_n the_o meaning_n then_o of_o this_o phrase_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o always_o stay_v and_o abide_v in_o learning_n the_o first_o principle_n but_o go_v on_o forward_o in_o learning_n more_o and_o more_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n expound_v himself_o in_o these_o word_n follow_v let_v we_o go_v on_o that_o which_o good_a christian_n must_v so_o leave_v be_v in_o our_o english_a style_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n which_o â—…tendeth_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o word_n whereby_o we_o be_v at_o first_o bring_v to_o know_v christ_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d same_o which_o before_o he_o call_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n whereof_o 〈◊〉_d chap._n 5._o v._n 12._o §_o 63._o 65._o the_o main_a driâ—…t_n of_o the_o apostle_n intendment_n lie_v in_o this_o word_n beginning_n or_o priâ—…ciples_n for_o the_o word_n or_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n general_o take_v contain_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n not_o the_o deep_a except_v in_o this_o extent_n christ_n word_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v by_o none_o no_o not_o by_o the_o strong_a it_o be_v a_o proud_a conceit_n for_o any_o to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v above_o or_o beyond_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d â—…re_n they_o say_v christ_n which_o testify_v of_o i_o joh._n 5._o 39_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o aâ—…ostle_n will_v have_v timothy_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o a_o child_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 14_o 15._o he_o term_v it_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o subject_a matter_n thereof_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o object_n of_o a_o christian_n faith_n and_o that_o which_o above_o all_o he_o most_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o but_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n especial_o intend_v be_v that_o christian_n must_v not_o alâ—…ayes_o be_v learn_v the_o first_o principle_n that_o which_o he_o further_o mention_v of_o not_o lâ—…ying_v again_o the_o foundation_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o a_o wise_a builder_n will_v not_o always_o be_v spend_v his_o time_n pain_n and_o cost_v upon_o the_o foundation_n only_o if_o any_o shall_v so_o do_v all_o that_o behold_v he_o will_v mock_v he_o say_v this_o man_n begin_v to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o finish_v luk._n 14._o 28_o 29_o 30._o such_o be_v those_o who_o be_v train_v up_o in_o a_o religious_a family_n or_o under_o a_o pious_a ministry_n and_o teach_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n have_v no_o care_n to_o learn_v any_o more_o this_o incomparable_a privilege_n that_o they_o live_v where_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v teach_v even_o the_o word_n of_o their_o salvation_n do_v much_o aggravate_v their_o carelessness_n see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 5._o v._n 12._o §_o 63._o and_o v_o 13._o §_o 71._o this_o phrase_n principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n then_o have_v her_o catechism_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 12._o §_o 64._o §._o 4._o of_o go_v on_o in_o learning_n christ._n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o go_v on_o be_v of_o the_o passive_a voice_n thus_o let_v we_o be_v carry_v but_o it_o imply_v a_o voluntary_a act_n yet_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v perform_v with_o some_o earnestness_n and_o diligence_n it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v use_v of_o those_o that_o pen_v the_o scripture_n they_o be_v move_v or_o carry_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o they_o faithful_o and_o diligent_o do_v what_o the_o spirit_n move_v they_o to_o do_v in_o that_o a_o voluntary_a act_n on_o our_o part_n be_v here_o require_v it_o be_v in_o our_o english_a not_o impertinent_o translate_v let_v we_o 〈◊〉_d that_o whereunto_o we_o must_v proceed_v be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v way_n perfection_n perfection_n be_v take_v simple_o for_o that_o which_o be_v every_o way_n absolute_a so_o as_o nothing_o need_v be_v add_v thereunto_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o charity_n that_o it_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n it_o be_v here_o thus_o take_v the_o go_v on_o here_o require_v imply_v a_o faithful_a and_o constant_a endeavour_n after_o perfection_n thus_o christ_n require_v we_o to_o be_v perfect_a even_o as_o 〈◊〉_d father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a matth._n 5._o 48._o perfection_n be_v also_o take_v comparative_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o thing_n thus_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o first_o principle_n it_o imply_v deep_a mystery_n so_o as_o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n be_v a_o proceed_n further_a and_o further_o in_o learn_v the_o deep_a mystery_n concern_v christ._n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 5._o v._n 14._o §_o 72._o both_o the_o foresay_a acception_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o intent_n namely_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o continual_a progress_n in_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n saint_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n resemble_v to_o grow_a cedar_n psal._n 92._o 12._o and_o to_o the_o increase_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n prov._n 4._o 18._o and_o to_o the_o increase_a water_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n ezek._n 47._o 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o grow_a corn_n mar._n 4._o 28._o and_o mustard_n seed_n and_o leaven_n matth._n 13._o 32_o 33._o and_o to_o the_o rise_n up_o of_o a_o building_n eph._n 2._o 21._o yea_o also_o to_o runner_n in_o a_o race_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 24._o frequent_a be_v the_o exhortation_n of_o scripture_n to_o this_o kind_n of_o proceed_v phil._n 3._o 16._o epo_n 4._o 15._o 1_o pet._n 2._o â—…_n â—…_n pet._n 3._o 18._o the_o metaphor_n also_o of_o walk_v and_o 〈◊〉_d frequent_o use_v in_o scripture_n tend_v thereunto_o of_o necessity_n there_o must_v be_v a_o go_v on_o because_o that_o measure_n and_o degree_n which_o be_v appoint_v unto_o we_o eph._n 4._o 13._o can_v be_v attain_v till_o death_n beside_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o here_o attain_v unto_o the_o great_a degree_n of_o glory_n we_o shall_v hereafter_o attain_v unto_o matth._n 25._o 29._o this_o much_o concern_v those_o who_o have_v well_o begin_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o stand_v not_o at_o a_o stay_n but_o still_o go_v on_o herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o upright_a and_o hypocrite_n the_o former_a be_v never_o satisfy_v but_o still_o desire_v more_o and_o more_o the_o latter_a be_v content_v with_o a_o mere_a show_n among_o good_a husband_n he_o be_v almost_o count_v a_o prodigal_a who_o only_o keep_v his_o own_o remember_v the_o doom_n of_o he_o that_o improve_v not_o his_o talon_n matth._n 25._o 30._o see_v more_o in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o v_o 9_o §_o 61._o §._o 5._o of_o endeavour_v after_o perfection_n the_o object_n whereat_o christian_n shall_v aim_v in_o their_o continual_a progress_n be_v perfection_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v take_v simple_o for_o a_o absolute_a perfection_n or_o comparative_o for_o a_o increase_n in_o measure_n tend_v in_o general_a to_o the_o same_o scope_n namely_o that_o no_o stint_n must_v satisfy_v a_o christian_a he_o must_v not_o content_v himself_o with_o a_o mediocâ—…ity_n but_o still_o proceed_v as_o far_o as_o possible_o he_o can_v we_o be_v hereupon_o exhort_v to_o seek_v 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v excel_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 12._o to_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 18._o to_o abound_v 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o yea_o more_a and_o more_o to_o abound_v in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n phil._n 1._o 9_o to_o abound_v in_o hope_n rom._n 15._o 13._o and_o in_o faith_n and_o 〈◊〉_d diligence_n and_o in_o love_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 7._o and_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 5._o 18._o and_o to_o be_v perfect_a 1_o cor._n 13._o 11
so_o fight_v i_o not_o as_o one_o that_o beat_v the_o air_n but_o i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n and_o 〈◊〉_d iâ—…_n into_o subjection_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 9_o 26_o 27._o and_o again_o i_o follow_v after_o if_o that_o i_o may_v 〈◊〉_d that_o for_o which_o also_o i_o be_o apprehend_v of_o christ_n phil._n 3._o 12._o god_n who_o have_v promise_v the_o end_n have_v ordain_v the_o mean_n for_o attain_v thereto_o he_o who_o be_v right_o â—…d_v of_o the_o end_n as_o by_o faith_n he_o see_v the_o promise_n and_o rest_v on_o it_o so_o he_o observetlâ—…_n the_o mean_n which_o he_o that_o promise_v have_v appoint_v for_o attain_v of_o that_o promise_n 〈◊〉_d thereupon_o be_v careful_a in_o use_v the_o same_o â—…_n this_o discover_v the_o cavil_n of_o our_o adversary_n against_o our_o doctrine_n about_o the_o presumption_n certainty_n of_o salvation_n their_o cavil_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o presumption_n liberty_n and_o security_n but_o they_o make_v man_n salvation_n to_o depend_v mere_o on_o conjecture_n be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o a_o true_a believer_n assurance_n than_o a_o blind_a man_n of_o colour_n it_o be_v their_o ignorance_n which_o make_v they_o judge_n so_o perverse_o and_o preposterous_o the_o assâ—…rance_n and_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n which_o we_o teach_v rest_v not_o on_o man_n strength_n and_o stability_n but_o on_o the_o immutability_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o promise_v on_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o intercession_n and_o on_o the_o continual_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n see_v more_o here_o of_o chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 134._o indeed_o when_o we_o consider_v our_o own_o weakness_n and_o wearisomeness_n in_o holy_a duty_n oâ—…r_a â—…ability_n and_o inconstancy_n together_o with_o the_o many_o violent_a temptation_n whereunto_o we_o be_v daily_a subject_n we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n for_o we_o to_o fear_v hence_o be_v it_o that_o there_o be_v sundry_a exhortation_n in_o scripture_n on_o the_o one_o side_n to_o be_v confident_a and_o on_o the_o other_o to_o fear_v when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v show_v what_o we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o he_o use_v such_o caâ—…_n as_o these_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 12._o be_v not_o high_a mind_v but_o fear_v rom._n 11._o 20._o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o â—…bling_a phil._n 2._o 18._o but_o when_o he_o will_v show_v the_o unmovable_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o perseverance_n he_o use_v such_o encouragement_n as_o these_o be_v you_o of_o good_a cheer_n john_n 16._o 33._o fâ—…ar_v not_o little_a flock_n luk._n 12._o 32._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n heb._n 10._o 22._o yea_o to_o show_v that_o these_o be_v privilege_n not_o only_o to_o be_v endeavour_v after_o but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v attain_v he_o express_o set_v down_o many_o promise_n of_o persevere_v and_o obtain_v the_o thing_n promise_v such_o as_o these_o he_o that_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n shall_v never_o thirst_v again_o john_n 4._o 14._o he_o that_o beâ—…_n shall_v not_o be_v confound_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 6._o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o reâ—…tance_n rom._n 11._o 29._o it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n luk._n 12._o 32._o thus_o we_o see_v what_o good_a warrant_v we_o have_v to_o teach_v assurance_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o yet_o withal_o to_o press_v god_n people_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o fear_v to_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o give_v all_o diligence_n not_o to_o be_v presumptuous_a nor_o secure_a this_o be_v a_o good_a direction_n for_o minister_n to_o continue_v to_o incite_v those_o of_o who_o they_o be_v best_a persuade_v to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n of_o grow_v and_o persevere_v as_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o charity_n to_o hope_v the_o best_a so_o of_o godly_a jealousy_n to_o fear_v the_o worst_a in_o this_o respect_n say_v the_o apostle_n i_o be_o jealous_a over_o you_o with_o godly_a jealousy_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o here_o by_o the_o way_n note_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o word_n again_o and_o again_o preach_v even_o to_o such_o as_o have_v knowledge_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 13._o §._o 76._o of_o mildness_n in_o teach_v the_o apostle_n set_v down_o his_o exhortation_n by_o way_n of_o entreaty_n thus_o we_o desire_v 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n be_v a_o compound_n the_o root_n whence_o it_o arise_v signify_v the_o mind_n to_o animuâ—…_n desire_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o composition_n of_o the_o word_n import_v such_o a_o desire_n as_o arise_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v earnest_a it_o be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o both_o a_o evil_a and_o a_o good_a desire_n and_o that_o also_o earnest_a when_o 〈◊〉_d set_v forth_o a_o evil_a desire_n it_o be_v ordinary_o translate_v to_o lust_n as_o matth._n 5._o 28._o 1_o câ—…_n 10._o 6._o james_n 4._o 2._o in_o the_o better_a sense_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o desire_n which_o rightâ—…_n man_n have_v to_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n matth._n 13._o 17._o luk._n 17._o 22._o and_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o angel_n have_v to_o look_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o pet._n â—…_n 1â—…_n and_o to_o which_o christ_n have_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n the_o last_o time_n with_o his_o disciâ—…_n luk._n 22._o 15._o all_o these_o be_v earnest_a desire_n yea_o this_o word_n be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr sire_n of_o such_o as_o be_v hungry_a to_o be_v fill_v luk._n 15._o 16._o and_o 16._o 21._o and_o of_o such_o aâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d in_o anguish_n to_o die_v rev._n 9_o 6._o these_o desire_n use_v to_o be_v very_o great_a and_o earnest_a sâ—…_n be_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n this_o compound_a word_n then_o set_v out_o two_o point_n 1._o the_o apostle_n mild_a and_o gntle_a disposition_n 2._o his_o hearty_a and_o earnest_a desire_n the_o former_a be_v intend_v under_o the_o general_a force_n of_o the_o word_n desire_n he_o 〈◊〉_d not_o authority_n to_o command_v duty_n yet_o he_o rather_o entreat_v they_o thereto_o as_o 〈◊〉_d v._n 8_o 9_o people_z be_v with_o mildness_n to_o be_v induce_v to_o duty_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o 2_o john_n v._n 5._o thus_o will_v minister_n teach_v be_v like_o his_o that_o say_a my_o doctrine_n shall_v drâ—…p_v 〈◊〉_d rain_n my_o speech_n shall_v distil_v as_o the_o dew_n as_o the_o small_a rain_n upon_o the_o tender_a herb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o shower_n upon_o the_o grass_n deut._n 32._o 2._o such_o teach_a will_n more_o mollify_v hard_a 〈◊〉_d and_o better_a soak_v into_o they_o see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 4._o §._o 77._o of_o minister_n he_o arty_a desire_n of_o their_o people_n edification_n the_o hearty_a and_o earnest_a desire_n be_v employ_v under_o the_o nature_n and_o composition_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o as_o minister_n must_v hearty_o and_o earnest_o deâ—…_n their_o people_n edification_n and_o salvation_n my_o heart_n desire_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d israel_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v rom._n 10._o 1._o this_o will_v make_v minister_n the_o more_o careful_a and_o diligent_a in_o use_v all_o mean_n of_o dâ—…ing_v spiritual_a good_a to_o their_o people_n true_o hearty_a earnest_a desire_n put_v on_o man_n to_o do_v the_o utmost_a that_o they_o can_v sure_o they_o be_v most_o unworthy_a of_o any_o charge_n over_o people_n who_o be_v destituâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o desire_n for_o their_o good_a which_o too_o many_o do_v manifest_a by_o their_o idleness_n and_o carelessness_n they_o will_v do_v no_o more_o than_o needs_o must_v and_o then_o law_n bind_v tâ—…m_n unto_o if_o minister_n do_v due_o weigh_v the_o benefit_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v to_o their_o people_n and_o the_o comfort_n thereby_o to_o themselves_o their_o heart_n will_v be_v enlarge_v with_o desire_n of_o do_v all_o the_o good_a they_o can_v for_o their_o good_a they_o who_o after_o they_o have_v take_v all_o the_o pain_n they_o can_v for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o their_o people_n do_v after_o all_o earnest_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n and_o that_o not_o only_o public_o but_o also_o private_o and_o secret_o do_v manifest_a thereby_o such_o a_o desire_n of_o their_o people_n good_a as_o be_v here_o intend_a by_o the_o apostle_n §._o 78._o of_o minister_n impartial_a respect_n to_o every_o one_o of_o their_o charge_n this_o desire_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v further_o amplify_v by_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o of_o you_o hereby_o he_o manifest_v a_o even_a and_o impartial_a respect_n which_o he_o do_v bear_v
abraham_n be_v to_o bless_v he_o v_o 14._o which_o compriâ—…eth_v under_o it_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a thing_n that_o any_o way_n tend_v to_o make_v man_n bless_v see_v v_o 14._o §_o 102._o 23._o of_o this_o word_n promise_n see_v v_o 12._o §_o 87._o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o he_o obtain_v the_o promise_n the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d obtain_v be_v in_o greek_a a_o compound_n the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n signify_v as_o much_o and_o be_v oft_o so_o translate_v as_o heb._n 11._o 35._o luke_n 20._o 35._o but_o the_o preposition_n with_o which_o it_o be_v compound_v questionless_a add_v some_o emphasis_n it_o may_v imply_v a_o obtain_n to_o himself_o he_o so_o obtain_v the_o promise_n as_o he_o make_v they_o his_o own_o he_o only_o and_o his_o seed_n do_v partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o thus_o be_v this_o compound_n use_v heb._n 11._o 33._o rom._n 11._o 7._o to_o exemplify_v this_o in_o some_o particular_n the_o good_a thing_n promise_v which_o abraham_n obtain_v may_v be_v draw_v to_o three_o head_n temporal_a spiritual_a eternal_a concern_v temporal_a blessing_n enjoy_v 1._o he_o be_v honourable_a in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o abode_n for_o the_o nation_n account_v he_o a_o prince_n of_o god_n among_o they_o gen._n 23._o 16._o that_o be_v a_o great_a prince_n 2._o he_o be_v so_o mighty_a a_o man_n as_o out_o of_o his_o own_o house_n he_o can_v raise_v a_o army_n gen._n 14._o 14._o 3._o he_o be_v very_o rich_a in_o cattle_n silver_n and_o gold_n gen._n 13._o 2._o 4._o he_o be_v belove_v of_o the_o nation_n thereabouts_o instance_n the_o good_a entertainment_n which_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n in_o a_o time_n of_o famine_n gen._n 12._o 16._o and_o abimeâ—…_n king_n of_o the_o philistine_n give_v he_o gen._n 20._o 14._o instance_n also_o that_o courteous_a deal_n which_o he_o find_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o hittite_n gen._n 23._o 6._o etc._n etc._n 5._o he_o have_v a_o heir_n a_o lovely_a and_o gracious_a son_n a_o son_n of_o promise_n gen._n 21._o 2_o etc._n etc._n 6._o he_o see_v his_o child_n child_n for_o esaâ—…_n and_o jacob_n live_v some_o year_n in_o his_o time_n 7._o he_o live_v many_o day_n and_o those_o many_o day_n be_v good_a day_n gen._n 25._o 8._o 8._o he_o be_v full_a of_o year_n which_o phrase_n imply_v that_o he_o outlive_v not_o his_o good_a daâ—…es_n he_o be_v a_o old_a man_n and_o full_a of_o year_n and_o die_v in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n gen._n 25._o 8._o 9_o he_o leave_v a_o bless_a memorial_n behind_o he_o none_o ever_o a_o better_a his_o memory_n yet_o as_o a_o laurel_n remain_v fresh_a and_o green_a in_o god_n church_n he_o be_v count_v and_o call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a rom._n 4._o 11._o concern_v spiritual_a blessing_n he_o be_v endue_v not_o only_o with_o those_o sanctify_a obtain_v grace_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o also_o wiâ—…h_v such_o as_o exceed_o adorn_v and_o beautify_v his_o profession_n and_o make_v he_o a_o good_a parent_n a_o good_a master_n a_o good_a neighbour_n and_o every_o way_n good_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o eminency_n of_o those_o grace_n wherewith_o god_n endue_v he_o he_o be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n 2_o chro._n 20._o 7._o isa._n 41._o 8._o jam._n â—…_n 23._o concern_v eternal_a blessing_n he_o have_v not_o only_o a_o part_n of_o that_o rich_a and_o glorious_a obtain_v inheritance_n in_o heaven_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n have_v purchase_v but_o in_o some_o respect_n he_o may_v be_v account_v among_o man_n the_o chief_a therein_o see_v more_o hereof_o §_o 9â—…_n §._o 110._o of_o wait_v for_o god_n promise_n the_o point_n before_o note_v of_o abraham_n be_v write_v not_o for_o his_o sake_n alonâ—…_n but_o for_o we_o also_o rom._n 4._o 23_o 24._o even_o for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 15._o 4._o sâ—…_n as_o from_o abraham_n example_n we_o may_v well_o infer_v these_o three_o point_n 1._o god_n promise_n be_v to_o be_v wait_v for_o 2._o wait_v for_o god_n promise_n must_v be_v with_o patience_n 3._o fruition_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n promise_v will_v be_v obtain_v by_o a_o patient_a wait_a for_o they_o 1._o that_o god_n promise_n be_v to_o be_v wait_v for_o be_v manifest_a not_o only_o by_o abraham_n approve_a example_n but_o also_o by_o the_o example_n of_o other_o patriarch_n jacob_n on_o his_o death_n bed_n make_v this_o profession_n i_o have_v wait_v for_o thy_o salvation_n o_o lord_n gâ—…_n 49._o 18._o i_o wait_v patient_o for_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o psalmist_n psal._n 40._o 1._o in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n be_v double_v thus_o expeâ—…avi_fw-la wait_v i_o have_v wait_v of_o the_o emphisis_n hereof_o see_v v_o 14._o §_o 103._o as_o this_o duty_n be_v commend_v by_o sundry_a approve_a example_n so_o it_o be_v express_o command_v wait_v on_o the_o lord_n psal._n 37._o 3â—…_n prov._n 20._o 22._o 1._o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n oft_o set_v a_o long_a date_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n all_o which_o time_n we_o must_v wait_v lest_o we_o fail_v of_o obtain_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o promise_n 2._o god_n wait_v that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a to_o we_o isa._n 30._o 18._o shall_v not_o we_o then_o wait_v his_o good_a pleasure_n 3._o the_o time_n which_o god_n appoint_v be_v the_o fit_a season_n for_o effect_v a_o thing_n that_o time_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v wait_v for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n to_o prescribe_v a_o time_n to_o god_n and_o if_o iâ—…_n that_o time_n god_n accomplish_v not_o his_o promise_n to_o distrust_v the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o thereupon_o either_o to_o faint_v or_o to_o use_v indirect_a mean_n as_o sâ—…_n do_v 1_o sam._n 28._o 7._o it_o be_v a_o atheistical_a speech_n of_o a_o profane_a king_n to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d shall_v i_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n any_o long_o â—…_n king_n 6._o 33._o §._o 111._o of_o wait_v with_o patience_n it_o be_v show_v §_o 108._o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v intend_v patience_n in_o wait_v this_o phrase_n i_o be_v dumb_a and_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n psal._n 39_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d the_o psalmist_n meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n it_o be_v good_a both_o to_o hope_v and_o to_o be_v silent_a 〈◊〉_d 3._o 26_o that_o be_v quiet_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o in_o rest_n and_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v you_o be_v save_v isai._n 30._o 15._o the_o psalmist_n give_v this_o reason_n thereof_o beâ—…_n lord_n didâ—…t_v it_o for_o such_o ought_v our_o respect_n to_o be_v to_o god_n as_o we_o grudge_v not_o â—…inst_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v but_o content_o and_o patient_o expect_v the_o issue_n theree_v which_o will_v prove_v good_a to_o they_o that_o so_o wait_v contrary_n hereunto_o be_v their_o perverse_a disposition_n who_o grudge_n and_o murmur_v at_o time_n god_n deal_v with_o they_o as_o when_o he_o stay_v long_a than_o they_o look_v for_o before_o be_v accomplish_v his_o promise_n or_o when_o he_o bring_v they_o into_o any_o strait_n or_o distress_n or_o when_o some_o outward_a likelihood_n appear_v against_o the_o promise_n which_o they_o have_v look_v for_o example_n of_o these_o and_o other_o like_a case_n we_o have_v of_o the_o israelite_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o of_o god_n severe_a judgement_n on_o they_o for_o the_o same_o whereupon_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o admonition_n to_o christian_n neither_o murmur_v you_o as_o 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o also_o murmur_v and_o be_v destroy_v of_o the_o destroyer_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 10._o hereby_o they_o tempt_v god_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 9_o §_o 96._o this_o discontent_a disposition_n argue_v a_o light_a esteem_n of_o god_n and_o a_o little_a faith_n in_o god_n power_n providence_n wisdom_n truth_n mercy_n and_o other_o divine_a property_n though_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o wait_v yet_o their_o wait_a can_v be_v no_o way_n acceptable_a to_o god_n §._o 112._o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o patient_a wait_n the_o special_a benefit_n which_o they_o that_o patient_o wait_v god_n time_n for_o accomplish_v his_o promise_n have_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v obtain_v the_o good_a thing_n promise_v this_o in_o general_n be_v pray_v v_o 12._o §_o 87_o 88_o it_o may_v further_o be_v confirm_v by_o calebs_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o other_o believe_v israelites_n enter_v into_o canaan_n and_o by_o david_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o by_o sundry_a other_o particular_a instance_n record_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v say_v of_o old_a simeon_n that_o he_o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v for_o the_o exhibition_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o according_a to_o his_o expectation_n he_o sâ—…w_v he_o before_o he_o die_v luk._n 2._o 25_o etc._n etc._n especial_o be_v this_o verify_v in_o
5._o v._n 6._o §_o 29._o 3._o that_o christ_n continual_o execute_v his_o priesthood_n without_o intermission_n in_o this_o respect_n as_o a_o priest_n he_o be_v say_v to_o continue_v ever_o and_o to_o have_v a_o unchargeable_a priest-hoâ—…d_a and_o ever_o to_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o v_o 24_o 25._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o continual_a efficacy_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o or_o continual_o and_o to_o perfect_v 〈◊〉_d continual_o they_o that_o be_v sanctifiâ—…d_v heb._n 10._o 12_o 14._o christ_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n as_o a_o spring_n that_o continual_o â—…loweth_v forth_o there_o be_v in_o man_n a_o continual_a spring_n of_o corruption_n which_o from_o time_n to_o time_n deâ—…_n they_o so_o as_o they_o need_v continual_o to_o bâ—…_n clâ—…ansed_v they_o also_o by_o their_o continual_a sin_n continual_o provoke_v god_n wrath_n so_o as_o they_o have_v need_n of_o a_o continual_a priest_n to_o make_v continual_a atonement_n for_o they_o on_o this_o ground_n we_o have_v just_a 〈◊〉_d on_o all_o occasion_n to_o look_v unto_o jesus_n to_o behold_v he_o our_o priest_n make_v continual_a intercession_n for_o we_o a_o point_n this_o be_v of_o singular_a comfort_n §._o 27._o of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o melchisedec_n bring_v forth_o papist_o do_v here_o infer_v another_o mystery_n about_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedec_n 6._o namely_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o he_o bring_v forth_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n proper_a to_o the_o order_n of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o prefigure_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o say_v be_v comprise_v in_o their_o mass_n under_o the_o show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n answ._n if_o this_o be_v such_o a_o mystery_n why_o do_v the_o apostle_n in_o set_v out_o so_o many_o mystery_n as_o he_o do_v about_o melchisedec_n make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o this_o which_o as_o they_o say_v be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o pertinent_a to_o melchisedecs_n priesthood_n beâ—…armine_n be_v force_v in_o answer_n hereunto_o to_o say_v faciebat_fw-la that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o apostle_n purpose_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o here_o what_o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o he_o that_o set_v down_o a_o special_a order_n of_o priesthood_n to_o declare_v the_o special_a sacrifice_n that_o belong_v thereunto_o and_o to_o give_v notice_n thereof_o to_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v b_o too_o deep_a a_o mystery_n say_v bellarmine_n for_o the_o hebrew_n posset_n answ._n be_v it_o deep_a than_o those_o other_o mystery_n which_o he_o mention_v v_o 2._o and_o sundry_a other_o in_o other_o part_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o they_o will_v have_v people_n to_o believe_v it_o that_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o visible_a show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v offer_v up_o for_o a_o true_a real_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o mere_a mockage_n apparent_o against_o scripture_n against_o reason_n against_o sense_n 1._o the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o there_o must_v continue_v until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act_n 3._o 21._o 2._o reason_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o true_a body_n can_v be_v in_o divers_a place_n at_o once_o but_o by_o their_o position_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v in_o million_o of_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n 3._o sight_n taste_n smell_v and_o feeling_n tell_v man_n that_o that_o which_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o say_v it_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v against_o all_o those_o sense_n papist_n press_v this_o phrase_n he_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o signify_v a_o offer_v up_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n answ._n 1._o to_o bring_v forth_o do_v not_o proper_o nor_o necessary_o in_o that_o place_n import_v a_o offer_v up_o 2._o it_o be_v show_v §_o 8._o that_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o do_v declare_v a_o royal_a entertainment_n of_o abraham_n and_o his_o army_n 3._o this_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o history_n as_o a_o act_n of_o melchisedecs_n kingly_a office_n rather_o than_o of_o his_o priestly_a papist_n reply_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o refresh_a abraham_n army_n which_o have_v get_v great_a spoil_n answ._n 1._o though_o abraham_n may_v not_o need_v such_o entertainment_n yet_o melchisedec_n may_v in_o good_a respect_n testify_v his_o bounty_n to_o abraham_n 2._o though_o there_o may_v be_v great_a spoil_n yet_o they_o may_v want_v victual_n 3._o abraham_n may_v rather_o choose_v to_o have_v his_o army_n refresh_v with_o melchisedecs_n provision_n then_o with_o the_o spoil_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n gen._n 14._o 23._o they_o further_o say_v that_o if_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o melchisedecs_n sacrifice_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o sacrifice_n at_o all_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n without_o sacrifice_n answ._n that_o will_v not_o follow_v he_o may_v have_v sacrifice_n belong_v to_o his_o priesthood_n though_o they_o be_v not_o there_o mention_v beside_o though_o his_o order_n be_v anâ—…ther_o order_n than_o aaron_n yet_o such_o sacrifice_n may_v belong_v to_o his_o priesthood_n as_o belong_v to_o other_o priesthood_n if_o bread_n and_o wine_n have_v be_v melchisedecs_n offering_n it_o have_v be_v most_o improper_a to_o bring_v they_o forth_o to_o abraham_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v bring_v forth_o to_o god_n this_o improbable_a supposition_n of_o melchisedecs_n offer_v up_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v 〈◊〉_d sandy_a a_o foundation_n for_o such_o a_o batel_n as_o transubstantiation_n be_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o §._o 28._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 7._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 1._o for_o this_o melchisedec_n king_n of_o salem_n priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ham_n return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n and_o bless_v he_o 2._o to_o who_o also_o abraham_n give_v a_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o first_o be_v by_o interpretatiâ—…_n king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o after_o that_o also_o king_n of_o salem_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d peace_n 3._o without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o descent_n have_v neither_o beginning_n 〈◊〉_d day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n but_o make_v like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n abide_v a_o priest_n â—…tinually_o the_o sum_n of_o these_o three_o verse_n be_v the_o excellency_n of_o melchisedecs_n priesthood_n â—…about_o observe_v 1._o the_o inference_n in_o this_o causal_n particle_n for_o vers._n 1._o 2._o the_o substance_n which_o be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o illustrate_v v_o 3._o of_o the_o substance_n propound_v there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o historical_a narration_n of_o some_o passage_n 2._o a_o mystical_a application_n of_o other_o about_o the_o historical_a narration_n there_o be_v two_o point_n one_o concern_v melchisedec_n the_o other_o abraham_n three_o point_n concern_v melchisedec_n 1._o his_o name_n 2._o his_o function_n these_o be_v two_o 1._o kingly_a amplify_v by_o the_o place_n king_n of_o salem_n 2._o priestly_n amplify_v by_o the_o lord_n who_o priest_n he_o be_v this_o lord_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o his_o nature_n god_n 2._o by_o his_o sovereignty_n most_o high_a 3._o by_o his_o action_n these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o regal_a he_o meet_v abraham_n amplify_v by_o the_o victory_n which_o abraham_n goâ—…_n this_o victory_n be_v describe_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o abraham_n return_n from_o the_o war_n 2._o by_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n 2._o priestly_n he_o bless_v he_o vers._n 2._o the_o act_n which_o concern_v abraham_n be_v a_o act_n of_o piety_n mix_v with_o gratitude_n in_o set_v it_o down_o be_v note_v 1._o the_o person_n abraham_n 2._o his_o kind_n of_o act_n give_v 3._o the_o subject_a matter_n the_o ten_o part_n this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o extent_n of_o all_o the_o mystical_a application_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o a_o interpretation_n of_o thing_n express_v 2._o a_o manifestation_n of_o thing_n conceal_v two_o thing_n be_v interpret_v 1._o melchisedecs_n name_n 2._o the_o city_n of_o his_o kingdom_n salem_n vers._n 3._o five_o thing_n conceal_v be_v in_o a_o mystery_n observe_v 1._o without_o father_n 2._o without_o mother_n 3._o without_o descent_n 4._o without_o begin_n 5._o without_o end_n the_o illustration_n of_o the_o foresay_a point_n be_v 1._o general_o express_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o particular_o exemplify_v abide_v a_o priest_n continual_o §._o 29._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 7._o 1_o 2_o 3._o vers._n 1._o i._n deep_a mystery_n must_v be_v explain_v this_o causal_n particle_n for_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o
of_o juda_n be_v a_o other_o tribe_n mention_v than_o the_o tribe_n of_o leâ—…i_n 2._o to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o royal_a priest_n for_o the_o royalty_n of_o a_o kingdom_n appertain_v to_o that_o tribe_n by_o virtue_n of_o jacob_n blessing_n gen._n 49._o 10._o and_o of_o god_n promise_v make_v to_o david_n of_o that_o tribe_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 16._o psal._n 78._o 68_o 70_o etc._n etc._n 3._o to_o bring_v to_o their_o mind_n and_o memory_n the_o promise_n make_v to_o that_o tribe_n and_o that_o under_o the_o forementioned_a metaphor_n of_o a_o branch_n psal._n 80._o 15._o isa._n 11._o 1._o zech._n 3._o 8._o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v reference_n to_o that_o promise_n in_o use_v promise_n this_o phrase_n spring_v out_o of_o juda_n and_o we_o may_v well_o from_o thence_o infer_v that_o god_n be_v faithful_a in_o perform_v his_o promise_n for_o this_o particular_a promise_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o branch_n bring_v to_o our_o mind_n that_o first_o promise_v make_v to_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n concern_v the_o sâ—…ed_a of_o the_o woman_n gen._n 3._o 15._o which_o be_v accomplish_v what_o question_n can_v be_v make_v of_o any_o other_o promise_n that_o be_v the_o first_o and_o foundation_n of_o all_o other_o promiseâ—…_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o that_o be_v they_o be_v all_o ratify_v and_o accomplish_v in_o christ._n god_n in_o accomplish_v his_o promise_n be_v call_v faithful_a heb._n 10._o 23._o and_o true_a rom._n 3._o 4._o all_o promise_v make_v by_o god_n be_v make_v on_o good_a counsel_n so_o as_o he_o will_v neveâ—…â—…pent_v thereof_o they_o make_v much_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n so_o as_o no_o doubt_n may_v be_v make_v of_o his_o accomplish_n thereof_o 1._o most_o heinous_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o infidelity_n which_o question_v a_o matter_n so_o infallible_a infidelity_n see_v hereof_o chap._n 6._o v._n 13._o §_o 100_o and_o v_o 18._o §_o 143._o 2._o it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o search_v after_o god_n promise_n and_o then_o for_o strengthen_v promise_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o they_o serious_o to_o consider_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o he_o who_o mâ—…keth_v the_o promise_n if_o a_o man_n who_o we_o judge_v faithful_a make_v we_o a_o promise_n we_o rely_v much_o upon_o it_o yet_o many_o thing_n may_v intervene_v which_o may_v make_v that_o man_n to_o 〈◊〉_d bâ—…t_n nothing_o can_v make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n to_o fail_v §._o 76._o of_o god_n warrant_n for_o god_n worship_n the_o apostle_n proof_n that_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v about_o aaron_n priesthood_n be_v take_v from_o moses_n his_o silence_n thereabouts_o thus_o â—…pressâ—…d_v of_o which_o tribe_n moses_n speak_v nothing_o câ—…ncerning_v the_o priesthood_n the_o preposition_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d of_o especial_o as_o it_o be_v here_o join_v with_o the_o â—…cusative_a case_n most_o proper_o signify_v to_o but_o the_o sense_n will_v hold_v the_o same_o whether_o we_o translate_v it_o of_o or_o to_o of_o moses_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 2._o §_o 37._o god_n use_v moses_n to_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v to_o his_o people_n in_o that_o time_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o know_v so_o as_o that_o which_o moses_n do_v not_o speak_v and_o 〈◊〉_d know_v to_o they_o be_v not_o take_v to_o be_v the_o mind_n or_o will_n of_o god_n the_o force_n then_o oâ—…_n the_o argument_n rest_v in_o this_o that_o by_o moses_n speak_v nothing_o about_o the_o priesthood_n to_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n mind_n that_o any_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o priesthood_n though_o this_o be_v a_o negative_a argument_n yet_o it_o be_v concern_v the_o worship_n of_o 46._o god_n it_o be_v a_o sound_a conclude_a argument_n 1._o in_o that_o moses_n speak_v nothing_o of_o it_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o whatsoever_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o people_n at_o that_o time_n he_o reveal_v to_o moses_n for_o he_o to_o make_v it_o know_v to_o they_o 2._o in_o that_o god_n declare_v nothing_o of_o his_o mind_n therein_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n to_o be_v then_o his_o priest_n god_n have_v not_o left_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o part_n of_o his_o divine_a worship_n to_o man_n invention_n and_o discretion_n he_o then_o make_v know_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v have_v his_o church_n then_o believe_v and_o practice_v about_o his_o worship_n what_o since_o that_o time_n he_o will_v have_v his_o church_n to_o believe_v or_o practice_v thereabouts_o since_o that_o time_n he_o have_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n make_v know_v to_o his_o church_n and_o cause_v to_o be_v register_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d scripture_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o every_o thing_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o god_n be_v worship_v must_v have_v god_n a_o express_a warrant_n from_o god_n word_n in_o vain_a they_o do_v worship_n god_n teach_v fâ—…r_a doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n matth._n 15._o 9_o it_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n to_o have_v our_o warrant_n from_o god_n to_o worship_v he_o 1._o no_o man_n can_v tell_v how_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v or_o how_o therein_o they_o may_v please_v god_n 2._o man_n heart_n be_v very_o foolish_a addict_v to_o outward_a toy_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o all_o manner_n of_o superstition_n which_o be_v man_n invention_n 1._o i_o may_v use_v this_o apostolical_a argument_n against_o that_o mass_n of_o popish_a 〈◊〉_d god_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o they_o worship_v god_n and_o i_o may_v say_v nor_o moses_n nor_o any_o other_o penman_n of_o scripture_n speak_v any_o thing_n concern_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o worship_v god_n therefore_o no_o good_a christian_n be_v to_o join_v with_o they_o therein_o what_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n ever_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o worship_v god_n before_o image_n or_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n or_o in_o numeral_a prayer_n or_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o saint_n or_o angel_n or_o by_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o by_o adore_v relic_n or_o by_o cross_v themselves_o or_o by_o sprinkle_v of_o holy_a water_n or_o by_o other_o sacrament_n than_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o by_o pilgrimage_n or_o by_o go_v bare_a foot_n or_o by_o wear_v shirt_n of_o 〈◊〉_d or_o by_o forbear_v flesh_n or_o by_o vow_v perpetual_a continency_n voluntary_a poverty_n regular_a obedience_n or_o by_o tie_v themselves_o to_o nunnery_n friary_n abbey_n and_o such_o like_a 〈◊〉_d of_o retirement_n or_o by_o make_v themselves_o hâ—…remites_n and_o anchorite_n or_o by_o 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a land_n or_o do_v other_o like_a humane_a invention_n these_o and_o thousand_o more_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a devotion_n and_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v no_o where_o speak_v of_o in_o god_n word_n therefore_o no_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n then_o vzziahs_n offering_n incense_n 2_o chro._n 26._o 19_o 2._o let_v we_o learn_v to_o search_v god_n word_n concern_v matter_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o what_o word_n we_o find_v prescribe_v therein_o in_o faith_n perform_v but_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o mere_a humane_a invention_n a_o man_n can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o any_o thing_n concern_v god_n worship_n of_o which_o god_n word_n speak_v nothing_o §._o 77._o of_o make_v point_n more_o and_o more_o clear_a in_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n there_o be_v another_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v not_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n the_o former_a argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o different_a tribe_n whereof_o christ_n and_o aâ—…_n be_v see_v §_o 72._o this_o from_o the_o different_a order_n of_o christ_n and_o aaron_n priesthood_n this_o first_o clause_n and_o it_o be_v yet_o far_o more_o evident_a show_v that_o another_o argument_n be_v hâ—…re_o produce_v of_o the_o former_a argument_n he_o say_v it_o be_v evident_a v_o 1._o of_o this_o it_o be_v yet_o far_o 〈◊〉_d â—…vident_a of_o the_o greek_a adjective_n translate_v evident_a see_v v_o 14._o §_o 74._o of_o this_o emphatical_a comparison_n far_o more_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 1._o §_o 5._o and_o chap._n 6._o v._n 17._o §_o 131._o the_o word_n intend_v a_o extension_n of_o the_o point_n to_o which_o it_o be_v apply_v it_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n as_o more_o earnest_a chap._n 2._o v._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d abundant_o chap._n 6._o v._n 17._o far_o more_o in_o this_o text._n of_o this_o adverb_n yet_o see_v v_o 10._o §_o 58._o and_o v_o 11._o §_o
leave_v any_o good_a undo_v or_o evil_o perform_v the_o good_a which_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n for_o they_o be_v all_o express_o against_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 4._o for_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n wrath_n which_o fall_v on_o we_o we_o or_o other_o in_o body_n sin_n or_o soul_n here_o or_o hereafter_o they_o be_v all_o cause_v by_o transgress_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 3._o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n give_v direction_n about_o two_o thing_n especial_o we_o 1._o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o that_o covenant_n because_o it_o contain_v a_o perfect_a and_o everlasting_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o show_v what_o be_v good_a it_o what_o evil_a what_o lawful_a what_o unlawful_a so_o as_o thereby_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 7._o 12._o it_o also_o set_v out_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n so_o as_o thereby_o we_o may_v know_v the_o horror_n thereof_o rom._n 7._o 7._o and_o 3._o 20._o 2._o to_o examine_v ourselves_o thereby_o isaiah_n 8._o 20._o this_o be_v that_o glass_n which_o it_o will_v show_v unto_o we_o every_o spot_n upon_o our_o soul._n 4_o that_o covenant_n afford_v matter_n of_o gratulation_n in_o two_o especial_a respect_n 1._o for_o god_n great_a and_o good_a respect_n to_o man_n in_o give_v his_o son_n to_o be_v our_o god_n surety_n who_o in_o our_o nature_n and_o in_o our_o stead_n even_o for_o we_o perfect_o fulfil_v that_o covenant_n of_o work_n rom._n 8._o 3._o and_o endure_v to_o the_o full_a the_o curse_n which_o we_o have_v deserve_v that_o we_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o surety_n same_o gal._n 3._o 13._o 2._o for_o god_n special_a care_n over_o his_o elect_n call_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v it_o in_o christ_n who_o he_o have_v free_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n so_o as_o they_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v justify_v thereby_o for_o then_o will_v they_o not_o be_v justify_v at_o all_o nor_o yet_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o condemn_a doom_n thereof_o for_o than_o shall_v we_o be_v all_o condemn_v 5._o that_o covenant_n give_v we_o just_a ground_n of_o deny_v ourselves_o for_o the_o covenant_n of_o abnegation_n work_n plain_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o and_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v by_o we_o which_o may_v abide_v the_o trial_n of_o that_o covenant_n for_o nothing_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n thereof_o by_o it_o we_o may_v see_v that_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n isaiah_n 64._o 6._o and_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v guilty_a before_o god_n rom._n 3._o 19_o §._o 45._o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v god_n compact_n with_o christ_n to_o save_v such_o as_o believe_v and_o be_v repent_v that_o this_o covenant_n may_v be_v the_o more_o distinct_o and_o full_o conceive_v i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o set_v forth_o 1._o the_o title_n in_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o it_o 2._o the_o author_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o procure_a cause_n thereof_o 4._o the_o mediator_n in_o who_o it_o be_v make_v 5._o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v make_v 6._o the_o occasion_n of_o make_v it_o 7._o the_o party_n with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v 8._o the_o good_a that_o be_v promise_v therein_o â—…_n the_o duty_n require_v thereby_o grace_n 1â—…_n the_o ratification_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o title_n give_v to_o it_o be_v in_o special_a four_o 1._o a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n so_o it_o be_v style_v ezek._n 34._o 25._o and_o 37._o 26._o by_o peace_n be_v mean_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n for_o adam_n transgression_n cause_v enmity_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n but_o by_o this_o covenant_n that_o enmity_n be_v put_v away_o and_o peace_n make_v hereupon_o the_o mediator_n that_o cause_v that_o peace_n be_v style_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isaiah_n 9_o 6._o and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o peace_n eph._n 2._o 14._o 2._o a_o covenant_n of_o life_n mal._n 2._o 5._o for_o life_n even_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o main_a thing_n promise_v in_o this_o covenant_n 3._o a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n numb_a 18._o 19_o salt_n make_v thing_n long_o continue_v it_o here_o imply_v a_o perpetuity_n the_o perpetuity_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o be_v soon_o disannul_v 4._o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n isai._n 55._o 3._o this_o show_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a perpetuity_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n jer._n 33._o 20_o 21._o 2._o the_o author_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v god_n consider_v as_o a_o father_n propitious_a author_n 〈◊〉_d ready_a to_o receive_v man_n though_o a_o transgressor_n into_o grace_n and_o savour_n deut._n 32._o â—…_n though_o there_o be_v the_o same_o author_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o grace_n yet_o in_o â—…aking_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o covenant_n he_o may_v admit_v a_o double_a consideration_n the_o consideration_n of_o a_o creator_n and_o lord_n in_o the_o former_a but_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o father_n and_o saviour_n in_o the_o latter_a cause_n 3._o the_o procure_a cause_n be_v god_n free_a grace_n mercy_n and_o compassion_n god_n 〈◊〉_d pleasure_n and_o mere_a will_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o former_a not_o any_o worth_n or_o deâ—…_n in_o man_n but_o now_o man_n be_v in_o misery_n in_o such_o misery_n as_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o deliver_v he_o the_o lord_n thereupon_o pity_v man_n and_o in_o 〈◊〉_d compassion_n enter_v into_o this_o other_o covenant_n with_o he_o ezek._n 16._o 4_o 5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d do_v much_o amplyfie_v this_o other_o covenant_n of_o grace_n mediator_n 4._o the_o mediator_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v be_v christ_n jesus_n 118._o god-man_n for_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o infinite_a distance_n betwixt_o the_o creator_n and_o creaâ—…_n as_o in_o man_n first_o estate_n but_o also_o plain_a contrariety_n betwixt_o the_o pure_a holy_a righteous_a god_n and_o impure_a unholy_a unrighteous_a sinner_n so_o as_o god_n can_v not_o with_o clear_a evident_a and_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o justice_n enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n immediate_o with_o man_n fall_v without_o a_o mediator_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o other_o mediator_n when_o than_o christ_n god-man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o 5._o the_o time_n when_o this_o covenant_n be_v first_o make_v be_v anon_o after_o the_o former_a covenant_n be_v break_v and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o before_o the_o judgement_n against_o the_o man_n or_o the_o woman_n be_v denounce_v this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v enter_v into_o gen._n 3._o 15._o this_o god_n so_o order_v that_o man_n may_v be_v keep_v from_o despair_n upon_o hear_v of_o the_o doom_n but_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o judgement_n he_o may_v have_v hope_n of_o pardon_n occasion_n 6._o the_o occasion_n which_o god_n take_v to_o enter_v into_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v man_n transgression_n whereby_o both_o the_o infinite_a riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v more_o magnify_v and_o also_o the_o unsearchable_a depth_n of_o his_o wisdom_n more_o manifest_v have_v god_n make_v such_o a_o inviolable_a covenant_n of_o grace_n before_o man_n fall_v into_o misery_n nor_o his_o pity_n not_o his_o justice_n nor_o his_o power_n nor_o his_o wisdom_n have_v be_v so_o manifest_v as_o now_o they_o be_v who_o 7._o the_o party_n with_o who_o god_n make_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v sinner_n such_o as_o not_o only_o have_v deserve_v no_o favour_n from_o god_n as_o neither_o man_n in_o his_o innocency_n have_v but_o also_o have_v deserve_v the_o extremity_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n to_o be_v execute_v upon_o they_o this_o also_o do_v much_o amplify_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 8._o the_o good_a promise_v by_o this_o covenant_n be_v promise_v 1._o freedom_n from_o all_o that_o misery_n whereinto_o man_n by_o sin_n have_v implunge_v himself_o 2._o a_o great_a degree_n of_o happiness_n and_o a_o far_o more_o glorious_a estate_n then_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n this_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o god_n give_v christ_n to_o man_n and_o man_n to_o christ_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o be_v so_o unite_v as_o christ_n live_v in_o man_n here_o gal._n 2._o 20._o and_o man_n live_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o hereafter_o 1_o thes._n 4._o 17._o 9_o the_o duty_n require_v in_o this_o covenant_n be_v faith_n and_o repentance_n mark_v 1._o 15._o require_v faith_n be_v require_v to_o give_v evidence_n to_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o faith_n be_v but_o as_o a_o instrument_n or_o hand_n to_o receive_v that_o which_o god_n free_o and_o gracious_o offer_v unto_o we_o john_n 1._o 12._o repentance_n be_v require_v to_o give_v evidence_n to_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n who_o though_o he_o do_v free_o
to_o turn_v it_o to_o other_o undue_a use_n then_o the_o testator_n intend_v 5._o to_o disannul_v it_o unjust_o these_o and_o other_o like_v unto_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o equity_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o god_n word_n because_o the_o testator_n themselves_o be_v dead_a and_o can_v do_v nothing_o to_o right_v themselves_o the_o live_a god_n will_v take_v their_o case_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v a_o revenger_n of_o such_o unfaithfulnesse_n and_o fraud_n whether_o they_o be_v executor_n themselves_o or_o counsellor_n proctor_n advocate_n judge_n or_o any_o other_o that_o make_v themseles_o accessary_a to_o the_o fraud_n and_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n they_o make_v themselves_o liable_a to_o divine_a vengeance_n 2._o the_o inviolableness_n of_o a_o will_n be_v a_o forcible_a motive_n to_o such_o as_o have_v any_o estate_n to_o be_v conscionable_a in_o make_v their_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n especial_o if_o they_o leave_v behind_o they_o wife_n and_o child_n hereof_o see_v more_o dome_a duty_n on_o eph._n 5._o 22._o etc._n etc._n treat_n 4._o §_o 56_o 57_o and_o treat_n 6._o §_o 62_o 63._o §._o 95._o of_o the_o inviolablenesse_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n ratify_v by_o christ_n death_n the_o main_a point_n which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v by_o set_v down_o the_o inviolableness_n testament_n of_o man_n last_n will_v after_o their_o death_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n death_n be_v requisite_a for_o ratify_v the_o new_a testament_n to_o this_o purpose_n tend_v these_o phrase_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d must_v suffer_v matth._n 16._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v luk._n 24._o 26._o it_o 〈◊〉_d become_v he_o to_o make_v perfect_a through_o suffer_v heb._n 2._o 10._o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 166._o thus_o christ_n ratify_v the_o new_a testament_n to_o declare_v more_o evident_o the_o kind_n of_o testament_n god_n promise_n and_o of_o those_o excellent_a gift_n which_o by_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v confer_v on_o we_o they_o be_v ratify_v by_o death_n be_v not_o branch_n of_o such_o a_o covenant_n as_o require_v condition_n on_o our_o part_n to_o make_v they_o good_a wherein_o if_o we_o fail_v the_o covenant_n be_v forfeit_v as_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n be_v but_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v of_o mere_a grace_n the_o thing_n bequeath_v therein_o be_v legacy_n testify_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o testator_n without_o condition_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o legaty_n observe_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n express_o set_v down_o chap._n 8._o v._n 10_o 11_o 12._o legacy_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o all_o to_o be_v absolute_a promise_n without_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n indeed_o â—…aith_n and_o repentance_n be_v require_v in_o and_o by_o the_o gospel_n but_o not_o simple_o as_o condition_n faith_n be_v require_v as_o the_o mean_n to_o receive_v and_o partake_v of_o the_o thing_n promise_v and_o repentance_n as_o a_o qualification_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o such_o promise_n belong_v beside_o he_o that_o have_v make_v the_o promise_n do_v work_v in_o man_n those_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o this_o kind_n of_o ratify_v the_o new_a testament_n the_o extent_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v further_o manifest_v it_o be_v show_v v_o 12._o that_o christ_n die_v to_o purchase_v a_o eternal_a inheritance_n life_n here_o another_o end_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o be_v declare_v which_o be_v as_o a_o testator_n to_o establish_v and_o ratify_v what_o he_o have_v purchase_v and_o to_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o right_n and_o title_n that_o we_o have_v to_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v our_o father_n legacy_n whereby_o it_o be_v establish_v and_o make_v sure_a unto_o we_o on_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ound_n eternal_a life_n be_v call_v a_o inheritance_n v_o 15._o for_o we_o come_v to_o it_o as_o hâ—…_n by_o the_o good_a will_n grace_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o purchaser_n thereof_o manifest_v by_o his_o last_n will_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v how_o fit_o this_o metaphor_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o the_o most_o material_a thing_n appertain_v to_o a_o last_o will_v do_v concur_v in_o this_o case_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o testator_n which_o be_v the_o great_a lord_n of_o all_o even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o christ_n to_o make_v himself_o a_o fit_a testator_n be_v make_v flesh_n john_n 1._o 14._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o main_a inheritance_n bequeath_v this_o be_v eternal_a glory_n in_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o 3._o there_o be_v other_o legacy_n which_o be_v sundry_a gift_n eph._n 4._o 8._o as_o divers_a callingâ—…_n ability_n to_o perform_v they_o and_o grace_n both_o restrain_v and_o renew_v 4._o there_o be_v book_n or_o roll_n wherein_o the_o foresay_a legacy_n be_v register_v these_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o the_o new_a testament_n 5._o there_o be_v public_a notary_n and_o scribe_n as_o witness_n of_o this_o testament_n these_o be_v the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n 6._o there_o be_v seal_n add_v to_o the_o testament_n these_o be_v the_o two_o sacrament_n matth._n 26._o 29._o and_o 28._o 19_o if_o ever_o child_n have_v cause_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o father_n last_o will_v and_o testament_n we_o christian_n have_v cause_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n ratify_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o this_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o by_o christ_n death_n the_o new_a testament_n be_v make_v inviolable_a 1._o christ_n be_v a_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n rev._n 3._o 14._o even_o truth_n itself_o joh._n inviolable_a 14._o 6._o his_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o mark_n 13._o 31._o if_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v stable_n much_o more_o his_o promise_n much_o more_o his_o covenant_n much_o more_o his_o testament_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o his_o death_n 2._o christ_n blood_n be_v too_o precious_a a_o thing_n to_o be_v spill_v in_o vain_a bâ—…t_v in_o vain_a be_v it_o spill_v if_o his_o testament_n ratify_v thereby_o be_v alter_v i_o may_v say_v in_o this_o case_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 14._o if_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o stable_a christ_n die_v in_o vain_a our_o preach_v be_v in_o vain_a your_o faith_n be_v in_o vain_a 3._o christ_n death_n be_v a_o declaration_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v most_o stable_a and_o immutable_a in_o itself_o as_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 6._o v._n 17._o §_o 135._o if_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v immutable_a much_o more_o be_v it_o so_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n who_o by_o his_o death_n have_v ratify_v the_o same_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o that_o be_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v make_v perform_v and_o ratify_v will_n 1._o the_o presumptuous_a usurpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v herein_o manifest_v who_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o testament_n of_o christ._n gratian._n i_o say_v say_v one_o of_o his_o champion_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v against_o a_o apostle_n what_o be_v this_o but_o against_o christ_n testament_n which_o be_v register_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o further_o add_v that_o he_o may_v dispense_v against_o natural_a and_o divine_a right_n if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v as_o god_n and_o to_o show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n which_o be_v the_o character_n of_o antichrist_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 4._o i_o know_v not_o what_o may_v be_v to_o omit_v other_o particular_n christ_n say_v of_o sacramental_a wine_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n matth._n 26._o 27_o 28._o yet_o he_o deny_v this_o sacramental_a wine_n to_o the_o people_n thus_o he_o withholdeth_a sundry_a particular_a legacy_n as_o the_o liberty_n of_o marriage_n in_o sundry_a time_n of_o the_o year_n and_o the_o free_a use_n of_o sundry_a meat_n on_o sundry_a day_n of_o every_o weak_a and_o all_o lend_v long_o and_o other_o like_a privilege_n yea_o he_o deny_v to_o the_o people_n liberty_n to_o search_v the_o roll_n wherein_o this_o testament_n be_v register_v for_o he_o suffer_v not_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n oh_o presumptuous_a guide_n oh_o blind_a people_n 2._o this_o ratification_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n discover_v the_o heinousness_n of_o unbelief_n will_n for_o it_o make_v void_a the_o strong_a confirmation_n that_o can_v be_v of_o god_n covenant_n and_o god_n promise_n make_v therein_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o treat_n 2._o part_n 6._o §_o
cloud_n vanish_v away_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n more_o clear_o apâ—…_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o true_a believer_n assault_v with_o temptation_n a_o cloud_n come_v only_o hide_v and_o hinder_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n it_o take_v it_o not_o away_o so_o temptation_n may_v hinder_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o take_v it_o away_o 2._o object_n unbeliever_n may_v be_v say_v to_o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o tremble_v as_o felix_n do_v act._n 24._o 26._o there_o be_v a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n in_o they_o heb._n 10._o 27._o yea_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v jam._n 2._o 19_o answ._n by_o a_o 4._o abusive_a use_n of_o the_o word_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o look_v for_o that_o day_n that_o be_v to_o fear_v that_o it_o will_v one_o day_n come_v to_o speak_v proper_o we_o fear_v that_o which_o we_o will_v not_o have_v come_v though_o we_o think_v it_o will_v come_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n may_v look_v for_o it_o job_n 3._o 25._o believer_n with_o desire_n and_o hope_n look_v for_o christ_n second_o come_v in_o reference_n to_o god_n and_o themselves_o 1._o to_o god_n because_o than_o god_n name_n shall_v be_v full_o hallow_v and_o his_o kingdom_n perfect_v and_o his_o will_n do_v every_o way_n according_a to_o his_o mind_n then_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 28._o 2._o to_o themselves_o in_o sundry_a respect_n for_o then_o 1._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o full_a restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act._n 3._o 21._o 2._o then_o all_o fear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v away_o rev._n 21._o 4._o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o day_n believer_n will_v be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 19_o 3._o their_o body_n shall_v be_v then_o glorify_v and_o unite_v to_o their_o soul_n yea_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3._o 21._o 4._o their_o faith_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o fight_n and_o expectation_n into_o fruition_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o 5._o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o till_o that_o time_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o so_o the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o 6._o they_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o 1_o thes._n 4._o 17._o this_o be_v a_o motive_n to_o induce_v the_o apostle_n to_o desire_v a_o dissolution_n phil._n 1._o 23._o how_o much_o more_o to_o desire_v christ_n second_o come_v this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o trial_n whether_o in_o truth_n we_o believe_v in_o christ_n &_o place_v our_o whole_a faith_n confidence_n on_o he_o if_o so_o than_o we_o can_v but_o hope_v for_o look_v for_o desire_n and_o love_v this_o second_o appear_v of_o christ._n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n have_v hear_v he_o say_v surelyâ—…_n come_v quick_o like_o a_o speedy_a resound_a echo_n take_v the_o word_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o instant_o reply_v amen_o even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n rev._n 22._o 20._o do_v not_o this_o manifest_o declare_v a_o desire_n and_o love_n of_o his_o come_n a_o longing_n and_o look_v for_o it_o assure_o if_o we_o be_v true_a member_n of_o that_o true_a church_n we_o also_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o every_o particular_a member_n be_v animate_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n but_o they_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d incredulous_a and_o rebellious_a know_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abidâ—…_n on_o they_o joh._n 3._o 36._o and_o that_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n unto_o they_o 2_o thes._n 1._o 8._o can_v no_o more_o desire_n and_o love_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n look_v for_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n than_o a_o murderer_n a_o rebel_n or_o traitor_n desire_n love_n and_o look_v for_o the_o day_n of_o assize_n and_o appear_v of_o the_o judge_n fit_o therefore_o say_v christ_n of_o unfaithful_a servant_n the_o lord_n will_v come_v in_o a_o day_n that_o they_o look_v not_o for_o he_o and_o at_o a_o hour_n when_o they_o be_v not_o aware_a but_o be_v of_o faithful_a servant_n he_o say_v they_o wait_v for_o their_o lord_n luke_n 12._o 36_o 46._o let_v this_o note_n of_o differencebe_n well_o observe_v that_o by_o our_o inward_a affection_n to_o christ_n come_n we_o may_v judge_v of_o our_o spiritual_a condition_n the_o wait_a for_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o note_n of_o faithful_a one_o before_o that_o time_n as_o luk._n 2._o 25_o 38._o matth._n 13._o 17._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 10._o much_o more_o the_o look_n for_o his_o second_o come_v §._o 146._o of_o salvation_n proper_a to_o those_o that_o look_v for_o it_o the_o last_o phrase_n of_o this_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d unto_o salvation_n be_v so_o place_v as_o it_o may_v have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d reference_n either_o to_o the_o expectation_n of_o saint_n who_o look_v for_o christ_n unto_o salvation_n or_o to_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v unto_o salvation_n both_o application_n be_v true_a sound_a fit_a and_o proper_a yea_o both_o may_v stand_v together_o for_o in_o that_o christ_n appear_v unto_o salvation_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v salvation_n to_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o they_o look_v for_o he_o unto_o salvation_n and_o they_o look_v for_o he_o to_o salvation_n because_o they_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v appear_v unto_o salvation_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o best_a and_o safe_a to_o apply_v it_o to_o both_o so_o as_o 1._o it_o be_v salvation_n that_o believer_n look_v for_o 2._o the_o salvation_n which_o believer_n look_v for_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v at_o christ_n second_o come_v he_o will_v appear_v unto_o salvation_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d salvation_n see_v chap._n â—…_n v_o 14._o §_o 159._o it_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a section_n that_o believer_n be_v they_o who_o look_v for_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d come_v here_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v render_v because_o he_o come_v with_o salâ—…on_n to_o they_o to_o they_o i_o say_v exclusive_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o that_o believe_v 2_o thes._n 1._o 10._o day_n observe_v the_o difference_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v put_v in_o that_o day_n betwixt_o believer_n â—…d_v other_o and_o it_o will_v clear_o appear_v that_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n last_o appear_v be_v proper_a to_o they_o 1._o believer_n be_v resemble_v to_o precious_a sheep_n other_o to_o pernicious_a goat_n 2._o believer_n be_v set_v on_o the_o right_n hand_n of_o the_o judge_n other_o at_o his_o left_a 3._o believer_n be_v invite_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n other_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n 4._o believer_n be_v pronounce_v bless_v other_o curse_v 5._o believer_n be_v estate_v in_o a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n other_o cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n all_o these_o difference_n be_v express_o set_v down_o matth._n 25._o 32._o 6._o believer_n shall_v enter_v through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n other_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 22._o 14._o 7._o to_o believer_n glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n be_v give_v upon_o other_o shall_v be_v tribulatiâ—…_n and_o anguish_n rom._n 2._o 9_o 10._o the_o ground_n of_o this_o difference_n arise_v from_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o great_a love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o they_o john_n 3._o 16._o eph._n 5._o 25_o 26_o 27._o faith_n and_o other_o grace_n be_v but_o fruit_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n 1._o the_o folly_n of_o such_o as_o miss_v of_o this_o salvation_n bring_v by_o the_o second_o come_v of_o terrible_a christ_n be_v hereby_o manifest_v these_o be_v of_o sundry_a sort_n 1._o they_o that_o be_v mocker_n and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o 2._o they_o that_o put_v it_o off_o and_o think_v it_o not_o near_o matth._n 24._o â—…8_n 3._o they_o who_o be_v secure_a and_o careless_a go_v on_o in_o sin_n as_o if_o they_o be_v never_o to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n eccles._n 11._o 9_o 4._o they_o who_o set_v their_o heart_n on_o this_o world_n and_o say_v with_o peter_n matth._n 17._o 4._o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o rich_a fool_n luke_n 12._o 19_o 5._o they_o who_o give_v themselves_o to_o gluttony_n drunkenness_n riotousness_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o intoxicate_a the_o brain_n luke_n 21._o 34._o 6._o they_o that_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n witting_o and_o willing_o heb._n 10._o 26_o 27._o 7._o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n luke_n 13._o 5._o none_o of_o
another_o greek_a word_n that_o signifiâ—…th_v 〈◊〉_d a_o book_n as_o here_o it_o be_v join_v withal_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n by_o this_o volumn_n of_o the_o book_n be_v mean_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n hâ—…reby_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v what_o christ_n be_v to_o do_v when_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n mention_n be_v do_v make_v of_o matter_n concern_v christ_n they_o use_v thus_o to_o be_v express_v as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n luke_n 1._o 70._o christ_n propound_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o luke_n 24._o 27._o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v mat._n 26._o 56._o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n act._n 10._o 43._o if_o we_o compare_v the_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o old_a we_o shall_v find_v this_o plentiful_o verify_v never_o do_v any_o thing_n more_o make_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n name_n or_o to_o the_o good_a and_o happinessâ—…_n of_o man_n than_o the_o send_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o which_o he_o do_v and_o endure_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o will_v god_n have_v it_o foretell_v before_o hand_n that_o when_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n fall_v out_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o they_o be_v so_o order_v and_o dispose_v by_o god_n 1._o this_o instruct_v we_o in_o that_o i_o where_o the_o most_o rich_a treasure_n and_o precious_a pearl_n be_v to_o be_v find_v even_o such_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n everlasting_o happy_a nor_o the_o jew_n cabala_n nor_o the_o turk_n alkeron_n nor_o the_o papist_n unwritten_a tradition_n can_v instruct_v we_o in_o such_o mystery_n 2._o it_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n pain_n well_o take_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n thorough_o joâ—…n_o 5._o 39_o and_o in_o they_o to_o seek_v after_o christ_n as_o after_o hide_a treasure_n prov._n 2._o 4._o christ_n be_v couch_v in_o dark_a type_n obscure_a prophecy_n and_o promise_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v §._o 22._o of_o christ_n do_v what_o be_v write_v of_o he_o the_o inference_n of_o the_o foresay_a record_n upon_o christ_n forwardness_n to_o do_v god_n will_v give_v proof_n that_o christ_n be_v induce_v to_o do_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n because_o they_o be_v foretell_v of_o he_o in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o say_v christ_n therefore_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n may_v fit_o be_v apply_v these_o and_o such_o like_a phrase_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v mat._n 4._o 13._o for_o it_o be_v write_v how_o then_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v that_o thus_o it_o must_v be_v mat._n 26._o 31_o 54._o 1._o the_o write_a word_n be_v a_o express_a declaration_n of_o god_n will_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o sure_a because_o write_v the_o very_a record_v thereof_o add_v weight_n thereto_o law_n write_v be_v the_o more_o authentic_a 2._o the_o writing_n of_o god_n mind_n make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o more_o distinct_o express_o and_o full_o know_v 3._o by_o write_v it_o it_o continue_v the_o long_o even_o to_o many_o age_n and_o so_o receive_v the_o great_a approbation_n of_o many_o generation_n one_o after_o another_o on_o these_o ground_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o pprophecy_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o hence_o we_o be_v teach_v both_o to_o observe_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o god_n book_n concern_v we_o and_o also_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o do_v that_o which_o be_v there_o write_v for_o better_a application_n of_o this_o point_n 1._o take_v notice_n of_o such_o general_a point_n as_o concern_v all_o of_o all_o sort_n 2._o mark_v those_o particular_a duty_n which_o be_v prescribe_v to_o those_o as_o be_v of_o such_o a_o place_n and_o calling_n or_o of_o such_o a_o relation_n as_o thou_o be_v §._o 22._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o heb._n 10._o 8._o heb._n 10._o 8_o 9_o vers._n 8._o above_o when_o he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o burnt-offering_n and_o oâ—…ferings_n for_o sin_n thou_o will_v not_o neither_o have_v pleasure_v therein_o which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o law_n v._o 9_o then_o say_v he_o loe_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o second_o for_o the_o better_a application_n of_o the_o foresay_a testimony_n the_o apostle_n repeat_v it_o in_o the_o very_a word_n thereof_o as_o logician_n use_v to_o repeat_v their_o argument_n that_o it_o may_v 〈◊〉_d evident_o appear_v how_o fit_o and_o just_o the_o conclusion_n be_v infer_v upon_o the_o proof_n of_o repeat_v the_o same_o point_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 15._o §_o 158._o the_o first_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d above_o have_v reference_n to_o a_o precedency_n or_o go_v before_o for_o such_o point_n as_o be_v deliver_v before_o other_o use_v to_o be_v above_o they_o as_o in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d whereof_o see_v §_o 21._o that_o which_o be_v first_o write_v be_v above_o that_o which_o after_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o roll_n in_o this_o word_n above_o he_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o v_o 6_o 7._o as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v seâ—…_n down_o this_o phrase_n when_o he_o say_v or_o word_n for_o word_n 〈◊〉_d say_v have_v reference_n to_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o utter_v the_o word_n follow_v of_o the_o four_o distinct_a kind_n of_o oblation_n here_o set_v down_o 1._o sacrifice_n 2._o offer_v 3._o burnt-offering_n 4._o offering_n for_o sin_n see_v §_o 16._o under_o these_o all_o the_o external_a mean_n which_o under_o the_o law_n be_v use_v to_o free_a man_n from_o sin_n be_v comprise_v concern_v all_o which_o it_o be_v say_v in_o reference_n to_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o neither_o have_v pleasure_v therein_o this_o show_v that_o god_n regard_v they_o not_o but_o rather_o reject_v they_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o two_o phrase_n and_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o see_v §_o 16._o this_o phrase_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o law_n or_o according_a to_o the_o law_n be_v here_o add_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o apostle_n for_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o psalm_n nor_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n wherein_o the_o foresay_a testimony_n be_v quote_v it_o be_v pertinent_o insert_v to_o meet_v with_o a_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v this_o the_o forementioned_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o law_n or_o by_o god_n own_o appointment_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v reject_v they_o to_o prevent_v that_o objection_n the_o apostle_n here_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o law_n yet_o by_o insert_v this_o clause_n he_o imply_v a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la notwithstanding_o that_o law_n god_n reject_v they_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n according_a to_o the_o law_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 5._o §_o 38._o in_o what_o respect_n god_n reject_v legal_a type_n notwithstanding_o the_o law_n whereby_o they_o be_v ordain_v see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 8._o §_o 50._o &_o chap._n 7._o v._n 16._o §_o 81._o §._o 23._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o heb._n 10._o 9_o v._o 9_o this_o particle_n of_o time_n 〈◊〉_d then_o be_v that_o same_o that_o be_v use_v §_o 19_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o there_o use_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o be_v another_o than_o that_o which_o be_v use_v v._n 7._o but_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n only_o the_o former_a be_v of_o the_o first_o person_n for_o christ_n there_o speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o but_o this_o latter_a be_v of_o the_o three_o person_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o of_o christ._n in_o quote_v this_o last_o clause_n lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n the_o apostle_n leave_v out_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n include_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n thus_o in_o the_o volume_n of_o thy_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o because_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o point_n in_o question_n be_v full_a without_o it_o it_o be_v but_o a_o circumstance_n to_o show_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o christ_n forwardness_n in_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o be_v show_v §_o 21._o these_o last_o word_n he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o second_o be_v posterius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d of_o art_n they_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n argument_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o disjunctive_a syllogism_n for_o therein_o one_o thing_n be_v take_v away_o that_o the_o other_o may_v be_v conclude_v and_o establish_v according_a to_o
christ_n sacrifice_n be_v only_o one_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o see_v §_o 35._o x._o the_o end_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n see_v §_o 35._o xi_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v everlasting_a in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o see_v §_o 35._o xii_o christ_n after_o his_o humiliation_n be_v exalt_v for_o after_o he_o have_v offer_v which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o humiliation_n he_o sit_v down_o which_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o exaltation_n see_v §_o 36._o xiii_o christ_n be_v exalt_v as_o high_a as_o can_v be_v for_o it_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n see_v §_o 36._o fourteen_o christ_n execute_v his_o office_n with_o authority_n for_o he_o sit_v down_o see_v §_o 36._o xv._n christ_n ever_o retain_v his_o dignity_n this_o phrase_n for_o ever_o may_v be_v apply_v hereunto_o see_v §_o 36._o vers._n 13._o xvi_o christ_n wait_v on_o his_o father_n will_n this_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o word_n expect_v see_v §_o 37._o xvii_o christ_n have_v enemy_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 38._o xviii_o christ_n enemy_n shall_v be_v subdue_v xix_o christ_n enemy_n shall_v be_v utter_o and_o with_o ignominy_n destroy_v the_o two_o last_o doctrine_n be_v intend_v under_o this_o metaphor_n make_v his_o footstool_n see_v §_o 38._o xx._n christ_n shall_v retain_v his_o full_a power_n till_o his_o enemy_n be_v utter_o subdue_v this_o particle_n till_o imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 38._o vers._n 14._o xxi_o perfection_n of_o a_o work_n cause_v a_o cessation_n from_o it_o the_o inference_n of_o this_o verse_n as_o a_o reason_n upon_o the_o former_a in_o this_o causal_a conjunction_n for_o prove_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 39_o xxii_o christ_n make_v perfect_a this_o be_v clear_o express_v see_v §_o 39_o xxiii_o christ_n make_v perfect_a by_o a_o offering_n xxiv_o that_o offering_n be_v but_o one_o xxv_o christ_n make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o these_o three_o last_o doctrine_n be_v express_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 39_o xxvi_o christ_n perfect_v such_o as_o be_v set_v aside_o by_o god_n xxvii_o holiness_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o be_v perfect_v by_o christ._n these_o two_o last_o doctrine_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o phrase_n they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v see_v §_o 40._o §._o 43._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v to_o we_o heb._n 10._o v_o 15_o 16_o 17._o vers._n 15._o whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o we_o for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o vers._n 16._o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o mind_n will_v i_o write_v they_o vers._n 17._o and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o these_o three_o verse_n contain_v a_o divine_a testimony_n whereby_o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v further_o prove_v of_o the_o force_n of_o a_o divine_a testimony_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 8._o §_o 46._o 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o this_o testimony_n for_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o pen_a sacred_a scripture_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o of_o this_o title_n holy_a ghost_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 4._o §_o 35._o and_o chap._n 3._o v._n 7._o §_o 74._o this_o copulative_a translate_v 〈◊〉_d also_o show_v that_o this_o proof_n be_v add_v to_o other_o proof_n the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v before_o prove_v by_o his_o offering_n of_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n &_o by_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o and_o by_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n after_o he_o have_v do_v that_o v_o 12._o beside_o those_o and_o other_o proof_n this_o testimony_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o add_v to_o the_o rest_n and_o thereupon_o this_o conjunction_n also_o here_o fit_o insert_v this_o show_v that_o proof_n may_v be_v add_v to_o proof_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n proof_n for_o they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o blow_n of_o a_o hammer_n to_o knock_v a_o nail_n up_o to_o the_o head_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 63_o 77._o this_o phrase_n be_v a_o witness_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o a_o verb_n which_o may_v be_v thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d witness_v or_o testify_v as_o it_o be_v translate_v chap._n 7._o v._n 17._o §_o 84._o there_o see_v more_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o proof_n the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witnâ—…sseth_v this_o point_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o 〈◊〉_d to_o we_o under_o the_o first_o person_n and_o plural_a number_n the_o apostle_n include_v himself_o and_o all_o those_o to_o who_o and_o for_o who_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n himself_o live_v age_n long_o after_o the_o testimony_n follow_v be_v first_o give_v for_o it_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n jer._n 31._o 31_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o sacred_a testimony_n be_v for_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v true_a of_o general_n and_o particular_a instruction_n of_o promise_n and_o threaten_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o example_n in_o general_a it_o be_v say_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v afore-time_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 15._o 4._o the_o promise_n make_v to_o joshua_n be_v apply_v to_o every_o christian_a heb._n 13._o 5._o so_o be_v god_n threaten_v act_v 13._o 40._o and_o his_o reward_n rom._n 4._o 24._o and_o revenge_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 11._o hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 13._o v._n 5._o §_o 68_o §._o 44._o of_o the_o congruity_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n in_o quote_v the_o testimony_n the_o particular_a testimony_n follow_v before_o which_o the_o apostle_n premise_v these_o word_n for_o after_o he_o have_v say_v before_o which_o minister_v some_o scruple_n betwixt_o those_o that_o do_v not_o due_o observe_v they_o for_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v here_o set_v down_o ananâ—…opodoton_n incongruous_o without_o any_o other_o clause_n to_o answer_v they_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o seem_a incongruity_n be_v this_o some_o take_v this_o phrase_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o testimony_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o by_o the_o prophet_n they_o may_v be_v so_o use_v but_o here_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o the_o apostle_n word_n which_o be_v so_o take_v there_o will_v be_v a_o very_a good_a congruity_n in_o the_o word_n and_o a_o just_a consequence_n follow_v upon_o they_o for_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o be_v it_o that_o be_v say_v before_o sure_o this_o this_o be_v that_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o what_o be_v it_o that_o be_v say_v after_o even_o this_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n thus_o these_o two_o phrase_n after_o he_o have_v say_v before_o and_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o thereby_o apply_v the_o testimony_n to_o his_o purpose_n which_o will_v the_o better_o appear_v if_o we_o thus_o read_v they_o after_o he_o have_v say_v before_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o after_o those_o day_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n our_o english_a translator_n by_o put_v the_o nominative_a case_n after_o the_o verb_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n make_v the_o sense_n obscure_a but_o if_o the_o nominative_a case_n be_v set_v before_o the_o verb_n thus_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o sense_n will_v be_v more_o clear_a or_o if_o this_o conjunction_n of_o time_n then_o be_v prefix_v it_o will_v run_v the_o more_o roundly_o thus_o after_o he_o have_v say_v before_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v etc._n etc._n then_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n etc._n etc._n thus_o these_o gift_n of_o have_v god_n law_n put_v into_o man_n heart_n and_o their_o sin_n clean_o forgive_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v fruit_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o man_n concern_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o testimony_n the_o point_n prove_v thereby_o be_v that_o testimony_n christ_n one_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v be_v perfect_a in_o itself_o and_o make_v other_o perfect_a this_o be_v here_o prove_v by_o the_o powerful_a effect_n thereof_o which_o be_v two_o one_o concern_v our_o sanctification_n which_o be_v god_n put_v his_o law_n into_o man_n heart_n the_o other_o concern_v our_o justification_n
blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n isa._n 43._o 25._o not_o to_o remember_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v once_o know_v and_o be_v in_o mind_n and_o memory_n be_v to_o forget_v it_o but_o this_o proper_o be_v not_o incident_a to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o infirmity_n to_o he_o all_o thing_n past_a and_o future_a be_v as_o present_v what_o he_o once_o know_v he_o always_o know_v his_o memory_n be_v his_o very_a essence_n neither_o can_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v once_o be_v in_o it_o slip_v out_o of_o it_o object_n god_n say_v to_o a_o wicked_a people_n see_v thou_o have_v forget_v the_o law_n of_o thy_o god_n i_o will_v also_o forget_v thy_o child_n answ._n this_o as_o other_o thing_n appertain_v to_o man_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o teach_v sake_n to_o show_v that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o god_n as_o forget_v he_o have_v no_o more_o thought_n of_o revenge_v they_o than_o he_o that_o have_v clean_o forget_v a_o wrong_n or_o he_o will_v take_v no_o more_o care_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n than_o he_o that_o have_v forget_v that_o ever_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o god_n not_o remember_v or_o forget_v a_o thing_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v take_v of_o his_o essential_a knowledge_n but_o respective_o of_o his_o judicial_a knowledge_n to_o bring_v the_o same_o into_o judgement_n they_o therefore_o who_o from_o this_o or_o other_o like_a phrase_n infer_v that_o god_n can_v see_v sin_n in_o justify_v person_n come_v too_o near_o to_o the_o heresy_n of_o anthropomorphist_n see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 4._o v._n 13._o §_o 78._o §._o 49._o of_o no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o part_n thereof_o where_o remission_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o which_o may_v be_v obtain_v hereof_o see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 8._o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n which_o be_v a_o inference_n upon_o the_o former_a in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v procure_v by_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o this_o phrase_n there_o be_v no_o more_o it_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o offering_n for_o sin_n the_o typical_a sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v for_o sin_n import_v as_o much_o though_o they_o can_v not_o of_o themselves_o take_v away_o sin_n yet_o they_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o can_v and_o will_v do_v it_o this_o be_v in_o plain_a term_n express_v thus_o christ_n have_v appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o contrary_n be_v thus_o deny_v without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n chap._n 9_o 22_o 26._o the_o mention_n of_o blood_n to_o obtain_v redemption_n chap._n 9_o v._n 12._o and_o to_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o 7._o prove_v as_o much_o god_n justice_n and_o truth_n require_v that_o sin_n shall_v be_v thus_o take_v away_o gen._n 2._o 17._o â—…nd_n 3._o 15._o 1._o this_o instruct_v we_o 1._o in_o the_o horrible_a nature_n of_o sin_n 2._o in_o the_o admirable_a respect_n which_o god_n bear_v to_o man_n 2._o this_o direct_v we_o in_o seek_v pardon_n to_o have_v our_o eye_n upon_o christ_n sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thus_o shall_v we_o have_v two_o strong_a prop_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n 1._o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n 2._o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o justice_n how_o god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n may_v stand_v together_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 78._o the_o two_o main_a point_n of_o the_o conclusion_n set_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n on_o these_o 1._o the_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v be_v sufficient_a hereof_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 27._o §_o 115._o 2._o ost_n offer_v sacrifice_n imply_v imperfection_n if_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v any_o more_o to_o be_v offer_v up_o it_o will_v imply_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o full_o discharge_v thereby_o see_v v_o 2._o §_o 4_o 5._o see_v also_o chap._n 7._o v._n 27._o §_o 112._o §._o 50._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 10._o v_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o vers._n 15._o whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o we_o for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o vers._n 16._o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o mind_n will_v i_o write_v they_o vers._n 17._o and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o vers._n 18._o now_o where_o remission_n of_o these_o be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n in_o these_o four_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n v_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 2._o the_o conclusion_n thereof_o v_o 18._o vers._n 15._o about_o the_o proof_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o inference_n of_o this_o upon_o other_o proof_n in_o this_o copulative_a also_o 2._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o proof_n herein_o two_o thing_n be_v considerable_a 1._o the_o author_n of_o the_o proof_n 2._o the_o matter_n thereof_o the_o author_n be_v propound_v in_o this_o title_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o amplify_v 1._o by_o his_o kind_n of_o proof_n he_o be_v a_o witness_n 2._o by_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o bear_v witness_v to_o we_o vers._n 16._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o proof_n in_o general_n set_v down_o a_o covenant_n in_o thâ—…se_a word_n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n more_o particular_o there_o be_v set_v down_o four_o point_n 1._o the_o author_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v make_v say_v the_o lord_n 2._o the_o time_n of_o make_v it_o set_v down_o in_o a_o double_a reference_n 1._o to_o that_o which_o god_n have_v say_v before_o after_o he_o have_v say_v before_o 2._o to_o other_o time_n in_o this_o phrase_n after_o those_o day_n 3._o the_o person_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o they_o namely_o the_o christian_a church_n 4._o the_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n these_o be_v two_o the_o first_o concern_v our_o sanctification_n the_o second_o our_o justification_n that_o which_o concern_v our_o sanctification_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o put_v god_n law_n into_o our_o heart_n 2._o write_v they_o in_o our_o mind_n both_o these_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o author_n which_o be_v god_n for_o he_o say_v in_o both_o i_o will_n vers._n 17._o that_o which_o concern_v our_o justification_n be_v the_o pardon_v of_o sin_n wherein_o consider_v 1._o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o thing_n pardon_v sin_n and_o iniquity_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o pardon_v they_o remember_v no_o more_o of_o the_o conclusion_n v._n 18._o there_o be_v two_o part_n one_o set_v down_o the_o thing_n prove_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v where_o remission_n of_o these_o it_o the_o other_o be_v a_o consequence_n infer_v thereupon_o there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n §._o 51._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 10._o v_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o vers._n 15._o i._o proof_n may_v be_v add_v to_o proof_n to_o former_a proof_n about_o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n he_o here_o add_v another_o manifest_v by_o this_o particle_n also_o ii_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o which_o be_v register_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n iii_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n in_o it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o witness_n iv._o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o testimony_n to_o god_n people_n in_o all_o age_n thus_o far_o may_v this_o word_n to_o we_o be_v extend_v of_o these_o four_o doctrine_n see_v §_o 43._o v._o god_n foretell_v future_a good_a thing_n this_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o phrase_n after_o he_o have_v say_v before_o see_v §_o 45._o vi_o god_n covenant_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o good_a he_o do_v to_o his_o people_n for_o after_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v make_v this_o covenant_n with_o they_o he_o add_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o he_o do_v for_o they_o see_v §_o 46._o vers._n 16._o vii_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n the_o mention_n of_o a_o covenant_n in_o this_o place_n intend_v as_o much_o viii_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o he_o and_o man_n it_o be_v god_n that_o say_v i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o ix_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n under_o the_o law_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o time_n
say_v not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o 3._o in_o sincerity_n as_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n thâ—…_n do_v hezekiah_n isa._n 38._o 3._o 4._o with_o sedulity_n like_o the_o two_o faithful_a servant_n with_o who_o the_o lord_n wâ—…_n well_o please_v but_o not_o like_o the_o slothful_a servant_n mat._n 25._o 20_o etc._n etc._n 5._o with_o alacrity_n and_o cheerfulness_n for_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giâ—…_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 7._o 6._o within_o compass_n of_o our_o call_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 17._o 7._o with_o constancy_n if_o any_o draw_v back_o god_n soul_n will_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o hebr._n 9_o 38._o 8._o in_o assurance_n that_o god_n who_o accept_v the_o person_n accept_v also_o the_o work_n that_o be_v do_v hereby_o do_v manoah_n wife_n infer_v that_o god_n be_v please_v with_o that_o which_o they_o do_v judg._n 13._o 23._o 4._o the_o end_n which_o be_v god_n glory_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o the_o foresay_a four_o general_a point_n be_v those_o four_o cause_n whereby_o every_o thing_n be_v make_v perfect_a faith_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o all_o of_o they_o may_v be_v effect_v and_o accomplish_v 1._o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o person_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n eph._n 1._o 6._o 2._o faith_n make_v man_n subject_v themselves_o to_o god_n will_n 3._o faith_n make_v man_n have_v respect_n even_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o what_o they_o do_v to_o godward_o that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o obedience_n in_o humility_n in_o sincerity_n with_o sedulity_n with_o alacrity_n orderly_o constant_o and_o with_o assurance_n of_o god_n acceptance_n all_o these_o may_v be_v exemplify_v in_o enoch_n 4._o i'faith_o of_o all_o grace_n most_o aim_v at_o god_n glory_n abraham_n be_v strong_a iâ—…_n faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n §._o 22._o of_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v the_o apostle_n give_v a_o proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a without_o faith_n to_o please_v god_n his_o proof_n be_v this_o for_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o proof_n be_v apply_v to_o such_o as_o come_v to_o god_n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o â—…eth_v be_v metaphorical_a set_v forth_o such_o as_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n iâ—…_n praise_n or_o in_o any_o other_o service_n of_o the_o composition_n of_o it_o and_o further_a meaning_n of_o it_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 25._o §_o 104._o that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o such_o as_o come_v to_o god_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o any_o to_o go_v to_o one_o who_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v but_o this_o be_v not_o simple_o and_o bare_o to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n for_o by_o reason_n and_o philosophical_a argument_n it_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o god_n be_v but_o that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n it_o must_v therefore_o more_o syrum_fw-la dâ—…stinctly_o be_v take_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n the_o only_a true_a god_n such_o a_o god_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v if_o we_o repeat_v this_o title_n god_n and_o set_v it_o 〈◊〉_d this_o relative_a he_o thus_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v god_n the_o sense_n will_v somewhat_o more_o clear_o appear_v so_o as_o god_n must_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v as_o he_o be_v or_o as_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v thus_o abraham_n believe_v god_n to_o be_v gen._n 15._o 6._o to_o believe_v god_n otherwise_o be_v to_o make_v he_o a_o idol_n rom._n 1._o 21._o that_o be_v to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v nothing_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 4._o it_o stand_v we_o therefore_o in_o hand_n well_o to_o be_v inform_v about_o god_n and_o that_o as_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o know_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n search_v the_o scripture_n they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o he_o joh._n 5._o 39_o here_o may_v occasion_n be_v take_v of_o set_v forth_o god_n in_o his_o nature_n person_n property_n and_o work_n whereby_o in_o the_o word_n he_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o this_o point_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o of_o the_o necessity_n that_o lie_v upon_o it_o employ_v in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d must_v it_o will_v be_v otherwise_o altogether_o in_o 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v unto_o god_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v must_v as_o it_o set_v forth_o sometime_o a_o necessity_n sometime_o a_o duty_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 1._o §_o 3._o §._o 23._o of_o god_n a_o rewarder_n the_o apostle_n seâ—…teth_v forth_o another_o evidence_n of_o a_o true_a believer_n namely_o that_o he_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o so_o as_o by_o faith_n a_o man_n do_v not_o only_o understand_v god_n to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n as_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o himself_o in_o his_o word_n but_o also_o rest_v on_o he_o for_o acceptance_n which_o the_o apostle_n thus_o express_v that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n etc._n etc._n 12._o the_o greek_a word_n be_v a_o compound_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 2._o §_o 16._o word_n for_o word_n it_o signify_v a_o giver_n of_o a_o reward_n the_o noun_n carry_v a_o kind_n of_o emphasis_n with_o it_o and_o sheweth_z that_o god_n lay_v this_o as_o a_o charge_n upon_o himself_o and_o take_v it_o as_o his_o function_n to_o render_v a_o reward_n this_o be_v a_o undoubted_a evidence_n of_o his_o be_v well_o please_v with_o they_o among_o who_o he_o execute_v his_o function_n this_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o 1._o that_o every_o one_o may_v have_v a_o reward_n no_o creature_n can_v be_v too_o great_a to_o rewarder_n be_v reward_v of_o he_o and_o the_o great_a need_v his_o reward_n yeaâ—…_n he_o can_v reward_v whole_a family_n church_n and_o nation_n on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n be_v so_o gracious_a as_o he_o account_v none_o too_o mean_a to_o be_v reward_v of_o he_o he_o raise_v up_o the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o beggar_n from_o the_o dunghill_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 8._o when_o dives_n and_o all_o his_o house_n neglâ—…cted_v lazarus_n the_o lord_n look_v upon_o he_o and_o give_v his_o angel_n charge_n over_o he_o luk._n 16._o 21_o 22._o 2._o that_o believer_n may_v be_v sure_a of_o their_o reward_n for_o god_n be_v faithful_a hebr._n 10._o 23._o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o perform_v what_o he_o undertake_v this_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v christian_n to_o know_v eph._n 6._o 8._o 3._o that_o the_o reward_n may_v be_v worth_a the_o have_v for_o god_n in_o his_o reward_n consider_v what_o be_v meet_v for_o his_o excellency_n to_o give_v and_o according_o propâ—…rtions_v his_o reward_n as_o a_o king_n when_o he_o will_v reward_v a_o faithful_a servant_n â—…e_o content_v not_o himself_o to_o give_v he_o a_o little_a money_n but_o rather_o give_v high_a honâ—…_n and_o dignity_n great_a lordship_n fair_a possession_n many_o immunity_n and_o priâ—…leges_n gainful_a office_n and_o other_o like_a royal_a reward_n which_o beseem_v a_o king_n to_o give_v instance_n pharoah_n reward_n to_o joseph_n gen._n 41._o 41._o nebuchadneâ—…'s_n to_o daniel_n and_o his_o three_o companion_n darius_n also_o to_o daniel_n and_o ahasuerus_n to_o mordecai_n as_o god_n exceed_v these_o and_o all_o other_o monarch_n in_o greatness_n so_o will_n he_o exceed_v they_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o goodness_n 1._o this_o give_v evidence_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o every_o place_n behold_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a prov._n 15._o 3._o and_o that_o he_o know_v how_o to_o put_v difference_n betwixt_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o 2._o this_o may_v encourage_v believer_n against_o the_o ignorance_n impotency_n forgetfulness_n ingratitude_n misconceit_n envy_n malice_n and_o persecution_n of_o man_n 1._o some_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o they_o who_o they_o shall_v reward_v as_o potiphar_n be_v ignorant_a of_o ioseph_n faithfulness_n gâ—…_n 39_o 19_o 2._o other_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v what_o be_v meet_v 3._o other_o forget_v kindness_n do_v as_o pharoah_n butler_n gen._n 40._o 23._o 4._o other_o be_v ungrateful_a 5._o other_o wink_v at_o and_o will_v not_o see_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v reward_v as_o nabal_n 1_o sam._n 25._o 10_o 6._o other_o envy_v at_o goodness_n and_o faithfulness_n as_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 18._o 9_o 7._o other_o malign_a man_n for_o their_o goodness_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v christ_n mark_v 3._o 22._o 8._o other_o persecute_v they_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v jeremiah_n jer._n 26._o 8._o it_o be_v in_o these_o and_o sundry_a other_o respect_n requisite_a that_o we_o believe_v
and_o best_a know_v what_o to_o do_v 2._o faith_n look_v beyond_o all_o subordinate_a mean_n know_v that_o god_n be_v tie_v to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o thereupon_o dare_v not_o prescribe_v any_o 1._o this_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o infidelity_n to_o prescribe_v time_n mean_n or_o any_o circumstance_n to_o god_n this_o make_v they_o faint_a and_o fail_v in_o faith_n when_o in_o their_o appearance_n mean_v fail_v as_o the_o israelite_n do_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 2._o if_o we_o will_v well_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o god_n and_o his_o excellency_n we_o will_v so_o trust_v to_o god_n power_n as_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o will_n and_o wait_v his_o good_a pleasure_n §._o 99_o of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o a_o evidence_n of_o god_n power_n the_o particular_a whereupon_o abraham_n pitch_v his_o faith_n concern_v god_n power_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o faith_n herein_o enbolden_v a_o believer_n to_o any_o thing_n abraham_n be_v hereby_o embolden_v to_o offer_v his_o son_n for_o a_o burnt-offering_a martyr_n have_v hereby_o be_v enboldn_v to_o endure_v what_o tyrant_n and_o persecuâ—…ors_n can_v inflict_v upon_o they_o many_o be_v torture_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n that_o they_o â—…ight_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n v_o 35._o this_o embolden_a daniel_n and_o his_o three_o companion_n dan._n 3._o 17._o and_o 6._o 10._o on_o this_o ground_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o other_o believer_n we_o stand_v in_o jeopardy_n every_o hour_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 30._o restauration_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a imply_v a_o full_a restauration_n of_o that_o which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v lose_v hereby_o the_o widow_n of_o sareptah_n son_n 1_o king_n 17._o 23._o and_o the_o shunamite_n 2_o king_n 4._o 36._o be_v restore_v again_o sound_a as_o before_o they_o die_v so_o all_o that_o be_v raise_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o above_o all_o christ_n himself_o so_o all_o believer_n at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 42._o etc._n etc._n among_o other_o evidence_n of_o god_n power_n meditate_v on_o this_o especial_o it_o be_v the_o great_a that_o ever_o god_n give_v where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o this_o instance_n mention_v also_o use_v to_o be_v make_v of_o god_n power_n eph._n 1._o 19_o 20._o rom._n 1._o 4._o and_o 6._o 4._o invincible_a 1_o cor._n 6._o 14._o death_n be_v that_o that_o tame_v the_o stout_a what_o be_v army_n of_o man_n troop_n of_o beast_n yea_o all_o creature_n gather_v together_o what_o be_v they_o to_o death_n if_o death_n seize_v on_o they_o where_o be_v their_o strength_n when_o death_n come_v we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v from_o death_n what_o can_v he_o not_o deliver_v from_o there_o be_v no_o meditation_n like_a to_o this_o §._o 100_o of_o believer_n receive_v what_o they_o give_v to_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o true_a intent_n and_o full_a purpose_n which_o abraham_n have_v to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n he_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d from_o thence_o to_o receive_v he_o this_o relative_a from_o whence_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o word_n which_o in_o our_o english_a go_v immediate_o before_o namely_o the_o dead_a give_v to_o receive_v he_o be_v to_o have_v he_o restore_v again_o to_o life_n as_o the_o widow_n of_o sareptah_n the_o shunamite_n the_o widow_n in_o the_o gospel_n luk._n 7._o 15._o and_o other_o receive_v their_o son_n be_v dead_a the_o phrase_n be_v here_o fit_o use_v in_o that_o it_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o god_n return_v to_o man_n what_o they_o offer_v to_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n tend_v those_o proverb_n what_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o reap_v gal._n 6._o 7._o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n any_o man_n do_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n eph._n 6._o 8._o that_o which_o a_o man_n have_v give_v the_o lord_n will_v pay_v he_o again_o prov._n 19_o 17._o thus_o be_v the_o word_n in_o my_o text_n use_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 9_o exod._n 5._o 4._o this_o god_n do_v either_o in_o the_o very_a same_o as_o isaac_n be_v return_v the_o very_a same_o so_o daniel_n and_o his_o three_o companion_n and_o all_o that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a or_o he_o do_v it_o by_o a_o like_a and_o that_o too_o the_o better_a as_o he_o give_v to_o david_n a_o solomon_n instead_o of_o the_o child_n bear_v in_o adultery_n for_o david_n by_o cease_v to_o mourn_v for_o that_o child_n when_o the_o event_n have_v manifest_v god_n will_v show_v that_o he_o willing_o yield_v he_o to_o god_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 20_o 24_o 25._o thus_o hannah_n give_v her_o samuel_n to_o god_n have_v many_o more_o child_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 20_o 21._o so_o job_n job_n 42._o 10._o etc._n etc._n joseph_n upon_o loss_n of_o his_o master_n favour_n through_o god_n dispose_v providence_n obtain_v the_o king_n favour_n gen._n 41._o 40._o yea_o god_n return_v with_o advantage_n as_o many_o of_o the_o forename_a instance_n do_v show_v and_o abraham_n here_o receive_v isaac_n as_o a_o type_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o advantage_n in_o god_n returning_n note_n matth._n 19_o 29._o heb._n 10._o 34._o the_o lord_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o child_n of_o man_n have_v respect_n to_o himself_o to_o his_o own_o goodness_n bounty_n and_o glory_n every_o way_n he_o need_v not_o our_o gift_n nor_o will_v he_o be_v behold_v to_o his_o creature_n they_o shall_v have_v as_o much_o yea_o and_o far_o more_o than_o they_o bring_v to_o he_o 1._o how_o great_a be_v their_o folly_n that_o withhold_v from_o god_n any_o thing_n that_o god_n will_v have_v they_o hereby_o stand_v in_o their_o own_o light_n and_o hinder_v their_o own_o good_a will_v child_n deal_v so_o with_o their_o parent_n or_o servant_n with_o their_o master_n or_o subject_n with_o their_o governor_n yet_o these_o may_v require_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v prejudâ—…cial_a to_o their_o inferior_n which_o god_n will_v never_o do_v 2._o let_v we_o learn_v to_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n please_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o rom._n 12._o 2._o ephes._n 5._o 17._o and_o then_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n for_o he_o what_o great_a motive_n can_v we_o have_v than_o god_n return_n §._o 101._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n in_o a_o figure_n because_o isaac_n be_v not_o indeed_o slay_v the_o apostle_n add_v this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o figure_n or_o in_o a_o parable_n of_o the_o composition_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v figure_n see_v cap._n 9_o v._n 9_o §_o 48._o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n interpret_v this_o as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a oecum_fw-la thus_o as_o isaac_n be_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n but_o rise_v from_o it_o alive_a so_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n yet_o restore_v to_o life_n again_o both_o these_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v true_a in_o themselves_o neither_o will_v i_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o one_o may_v be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o other_o other_o expound_v it_o as_o a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n because_o the_o theodoret._n word_n translate_v figure_n imply_v a_o resemblance_n our_o ancient_a english_a translation_n thus_o turn_v it_o in_o a_o certain_a similitude_n of_o the_o resurrection_n erasm._n so_o also_o erasmus_n this_o may_v in_o some_o respect_n be_v a_o fit_a resemblance_n thus_o as_o isaac_n lay_v for_o dead_a on_o the_o altar_n be_v by_o god_n voice_n raise_v so_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_n shall_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ._n nor_o this_o last_o nor_o the_o other_o interpretation_n nor_o any_o the_o like_a be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o apostle_n intent_n which_o be_v to_o show_v how_o abraham_n receive_v his_o son_n from_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v not_o indeed_o dead_a namely_o in_o a_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n or_o as_o our_o late_a english_a translator_n after_o a_o sort_n or_o in_o a_o figure_n judicious_a calvin_n who_o use_v in_o expound_v scripture_n to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o accipitur_fw-la penman_v scope_n and_o to_o the_o main_a intent_n of_o the_o place_n and_o thereby_o come_v the_o better_a to_o dicover_v the_o mind_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o expound_v it_o and_o many_o have_v since_o follow_v he_o and_o questionless_a this_o be_v the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n and_o it_o give_v a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v cite_v before_o v._n 17._o §_o 84._o about_o a_o true_a intent_n namely_o that_o what_o be_v true_o intend_v be_v in_o a_o manâ—…_n effect_v §._o 102._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o hebr._n chap._n 11._o v._n 17_o 18_o 19_o vers._n 17._o by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v
god_n also_o be_v destroy_v exod._n 1â—…_n 12._o the_o first_o bear_v of_o their_o child_n be_v most_o dear_a unto_o they_o their_o beast_n be_v very_o profitable_a unto_o they_o their_o god_n be_v in_o high_a account_n among_o they_o we_o have_v here_o a_o instance_n that_o god_n can_v take_v away_o the_o dear_a and_o the_o useful_a thing_n yea_o and_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v in_o high_a account_n this_o be_v further_a â—…emplified_v in_o job_n job_n 1._o 19_o and_o in_o the_o jew_n ezek._n 24._o 25._o 1._o god_n be_v a_o high_a supreme_a lord_n over_o all_o all_o be_v under_o his_o jurisdiction_n as_o away_o child_n cattle_n and_o such_o as_o we_o esteem_v as_o go_n 2._o he_o do_v sometime_o in_o this_o extent_n manifest_v his_o power_n to_o aggravate_v his_o â—…rrour_n 3._o he_o do_v so_o in_o some_o person_n to_o prevent_v future_a mischief_n that_o they_o may_v do_v thus_o he_o take_v away_o david_n dear_a absalon_n 2_o sam._n 18._o 15._o 4._o he_o sometime_o so_o deal_v with_o his_o child_n to_o try_v they_o gen._n 22._o 2._o yea_o and_o to_o manifest_v that_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o they_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o job_n so_o as_o â—…he_v do_v that_o faith_n patience_n and_o other_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o he_o may_v be_v manifest_v to_o be_v in_o he_o 1._o what_o cause_n have_v all_o of_o all_o sort_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o provoke_v such_o a_o one_o as_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v he_o can_v make_v the_o stout_a to_o stoop_v witness_n pharaoh_n and_o all_o egypt_n exod._n 12._o 31._o etc._n etc._n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o man_n set_v their_o heart_n upon_o god_n can_v spoil_v they_o of_o it_o and_o make_v they_o repent_v their_o oppose_v against_o god_n 2._o this_o may_v admonish_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o set_v our_o heart_n and_o dote_v too_o below_o much_o upon_o any_o thing_n here_o below_o we_o ought_v to_o account_v all_o thing_n that_o here_o we_o enjoy_v to_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v take_v from_o we_o beside_o the_o forementioned_a instance_n of_o child_n beast_n and_o god_n the_o lord_n may_v take_v away_o his_o ordinance_n as_o he_o suffer_v the_o ark_n to_o be_v take_v from_o israel_n 1_o sam._n 4._o 11._o 3._o well_o use_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a and_o useful_a unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o provoke_v not_o god_n to_o take_v they_o away_o from_o thou_o this_o judgement_n be_v aggravate_v by_o the_o extent_n thereof_o employ_v in_o the_o destruction_n plural_a number_n the_o history_n thus_o express_v the_o circumstance_n all_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n shall_v die_v from_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o pharash_n that_o sit_v upon_o his_o throns_n even_o unto_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o maidservant_n thâ—…_n be_v be_v kind_a the_o mill_n and_o all_o the_o first-born_a of_o beast_n exod._n 11._o 5._o it_o be_v further_a add_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o judgement_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o house_n where_o there_o be_v not_o one_o dead_a exod._n 12._o 30._o thus_o we_o see_v how_o god_n can_v extend_v his_o judgement_n to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n in_o another_o place_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o old_a and_o young_a maid_n little_a child_n and_o woman_n to_o be_v destroy_v ezek._n 9_o 6._o yea_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o virgin_n and_o young_a man_n lam._n 2._o 20_o 21_o 22._o read_v lamentation_n chap._n 5._o v._n 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o to_o god_n all_o be_v alike_o with_o he_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n it_o therefore_o concern_v all_o of_o all_o sort_n to_o fear_v and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o extent_n prevent_v all_o vain_a pretence_n as_o if_o god_n will_v spare_v the_o prince_n or_o the_o honourable_a person_n or_o the_o rich_a or_o the_o poor_a or_o the_o mean_a or_o any_o other_o kind_n no_o outward_a condition_n can_v exempt_v we_o from_o god_n jurisdiction_n and_o as_o god_n can_v so_o he_o will_v keep_v under_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n §._o 160._o of_o god_n order_v judgement_n answerable_a to_o sin_n this_o kind_n of_o judgement_n in_o destroy_v the_o first_o bear_v be_v the_o more_o observable_a alike_o in_o that_o it_o be_v answerable_a to_o their_o great_a sin_n their_o sin_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o isradel_n for_o which_o end_n the_o king_n command_v the_o midwife_n to_o kill_v all_o the_o male-children_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o birth_n which_o cruel_a edict_n because_o it_o take_v not_o effect_n therefore_o he_o make_v another_o as_o cruel_a if_o not_o more_o cruel_a that_o all_o his_o people_n shall_v cast_v every_o son_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o israelite_n into_o the_o water_n exod._n 1._o 16_o 22._o god_n therefore_o destroy_v all_o their_o first_o bear_v and_o thus_o order_v the_o judgement_n answerable_a to_o their_o sin_n the_o lord_n further_o follow_v the_o egyptian_n in_o this_o kind_n for_o they_o seek_v to_o drown_v the_o sin_n child_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o their_o king_n and_o all_o his_o mighty_a host_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n many_o be_v the_o instance_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v in_o this_o kind_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n offer_v incense_n with_o strange_a fire_n and_o be_v themselves_o devour_v with_o strange_a fire_n leu._n 10._o 1_o 2._o memorable_a be_v the_o instance_n of_o adonibezek_n judg._n 1._o 7._o and_o of_o eliâ—…s_a son_n who_o profane_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o be_v destroy_v in_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 4._o 11._o agag_n be_v thus_o deal_v withal_o in_o his_o kind_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 33._o and_o david_n in_o sundry_a case_n as_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 11._o and_o 24._o 1._o 15._o god_n have_v express_o threaten_v thus_o much_o leu._n 26._o 23_o 24._o psal._n 18._o 26._o 1._o thus_o god_n deal_v to_o manifest_v the_o equity_n of_o his_o proceed_n against_o man_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o justify_v 2._o the_o lord_n do_v this_o in_o mercy_n to_o afford_v unto_o man_n a_o mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o judgement_n that_o so_o they_o may_v take_v away_o the_o cause_n by_o true_a repentance_n and_o thereupon_o the_o judgement_n be_v remove_v or_o otherwise_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a let_v we_o therefore_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o kind_n of_o god_n judgement_n to_o search_v after_o the_o cause_n thereof_o hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o plaster_n for_o the_o plague_n on_o numb_a 16._o 44._o §_o 4._o 5._o §._o 161._o of_o child_n punish_v for_o their_o father_n sin_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o among_o those_o first_o bear_v very_o many_o be_v young_a child_n which_o never_o have_v do_v themselves_o any_o hurt_n to_o the_o israelite_n so_o as_o sin_n child_n may_v suffer_v for_o their_o father_n sin_n the_o law_n threaten_v as_o much_o exod._n 20._o 5._o and_o god_n herein_o manifest_v the_o extent_n of_o his_o justice_n exod._n 34._o 5._o this_o may_v be_v exemplify_v in_o the_o child_n of_o dathan_n and_o his_o complice_n numb_a 16._o 27_o 32._o and_o in_o the_o child_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la 1_o king_n 15._o 29._o and_o sundry_a other_o divine_a vengeance_n be_v hereby_o much_o aggravate_v as_o god_n mercy_n by_o the_o extent_n thereof_o to_o the_o seed_n and_o child_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v much_o amplify_v gen._n 17._o 7._o prov._n 20._o 7._o psal._n 112._o 2._o so_o be_v the_o judgement_n aggravate_v by_o this_o extent_n obj._n this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v against_o justice_n and_o against_o god_n express_a word_n who_o have_v say_v it_o and_o swear_v it_o that_o the_o child_n shall_v not_o die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n ezek._n 18._o 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v by_o the_o universal_a contagion_n and_o corruption_n of_o all_o child_n of_o man_n be_v it_o not_o just_a with_o man_n to_o destroy_v the_o young_a cub_n of_o fox_n wolf_n and_o other_o mischievous_a creature_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o ravenous_a nature_n 2._o beside_o child_n appertain_v to_o parent_n they_o be_v they_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o iâ—…_n not_o against_o justice_n to_o punish_v they_o in_o their_o parent_n case_n child_n of_o traitor_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o patrimony_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o parent_n demerit_n as_o for_o god_n avouch_v not_o to_o punish_v the_o child_n for_o the_o father_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o penitent_a child_n and_o withal_o it_o be_v intend_v of_o the_o personal_a sin_n of_o parent_n and_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n thereof_o which_o punishment_n no_o child_n shall_v bear_v simple_o for_o his_o parent_n personal_a sin_n this_o shall_v the_o rather_o
because_o he_o be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n but_o though_o this_o be_v not_o exclude_v yet_o so_o general_a a_o phrase_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o one_o particular_a for_o in_o a_o large_a extent_n the_o lord_n may_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v see_v with_o both_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n understanding_n and_o faith_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o this_o world_n the_o lord_n be_v see_v in_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n as_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n prayer_n and_o praise_v he_o in_o which_o be_v due_o perform_v the_o soul_n be_v as_o it_o be_v wrap_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o present_v before_o god_n contemplate_v he_o yea_o further_o in_o this_o world_n the_o lord_n be_v see_v by_o a_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o hiâ—…_n grace_n and_o favour_n to_o believer_n and_o by_o a_o assure_a faith_n and_o confidence_n which_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a as_o if_o they_o do_v see_v god_n face_n that_o which_o be_v see_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n can_v be_v more_o sure_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o lord_n be_v see_v by_o a_o apprehension_n and_o sensible_a fruition_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o favour_n so_o far_o as_o the_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o §._o 78._o of_o the_o honour_n and_o benefit_n of_o see_v god_n the_o foresay_a point_n of_o see_v god_n give_v evidence_n of_o the_o great_a and_o good_a respect_n which_o god_n bear_v to_o man_n though_o god_n be_v invisible_a incomprehensible_a yet_o he_o be_v please_v to_o afford_v mean_n whereby_o man_n may_v see_v he_o among_o the_o persian_n and_o other_o heathen_a it_o be_v account_v a_o high_a honour_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o see_v the_o king_n face_n hest._n 1._o 14._o and_o 5._o 2._o but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o see_v of_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o be_v one_o branch_n of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n style_v a_o great_a mystery_n that_o god_n be_v see_v of_o angel_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o what_o be_v it_o then_o to_o be_v see_v of_o son_n of_o man_n moses_n desire_v this_o as_o a_o especial_a evidence_n of_o god_n favour_n exod._n 33._o 18._o and_o jacâ—…b_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o high_a account_n thereof_o and_o as_o a_o memorial_n to_o all_o posterity_n of_o that_o favour_n name_v the_o place_n where_o he_o see_v god_n peniel_n that_o be_v the_o face_n of_o god_n gen._n 32._o 30._o this_o honour_n and_o favour_n have_v all_o true_a believer_n this_o honour_n be_v the_o great_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o many_o benefit_n which_o flow_v from_o thence_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o this_o world_n sight_n of_o god_n 1._o make_v man_n fearful_a of_o sin_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n but_o also_o in_o secret_a where_o they_o see_v god_n gen._n 39_o 9_o herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o unholy_a and_o holy_a god_n see_v they_o both_o but_o the_o unholy_a see_v not_o god_n as_o the_o holy_a do_v 2._o it_o make_v man_n careful_a to_o please_v god_n instance_n enoch_n gen._n 5._o 24._o heb._n 11._o 5._o 3._o it_o imboldn_v against_o all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v and_o make_v saint_n endure_v any_o thing_n heb._n 11._o 27._o for_o by_o see_v god_n they_o be_v assure_v to_o have_v sufficient_a assistance_n and_o seasonable_a deliverance_n 4._o it_o much_o encourage_v and_o comfort_v even_o in_o death_n itself_o witness_v the_o case_n of_o stephen_n act._n 7._o 55_o 56._o 5._o it_o assure_v we_o of_o a_o bless_a resurrection_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o sight_n which_o saint_n shall_v have_v of_o god_n will_v possess_v and_o fill_v their_o soul_n with_o all_o the_o content_n joy_n and_o delight_v that_o possible_a can_v be_v psal._n 16._o 11._o visio_fw-la and_o 17._o 15._o it_o be_v therefore_o style_v a_o beatifical_a vision_n the_o sweetness_n the_o fullness_n the_o happiness_n thereof_o no_o tongue_n can_v express_v no_o heart_n can_v conceive_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n be_v ravish_v therewith_o this_o be_v it_o whereof_o most_o true_o it_o may_v be_v say_v eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o §._o 79._o of_o holiness_n as_o a_o qualification_n of_o they_o that_o see_v god_n the_o aforesaid_a honour_n of_o see_v god_n be_v not_o common_a to_o every_o one_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o holy_a one_o christ_n himself_o term_v those_o that_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o honour_n pure_a in_o heart_n matth._n 5._o 8._o which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o holy_a all_o who_o in_o scripture_n be_v note_v to_o see_v god_n as_o jacob_n gen._n 32._o 30._o moses_n exod._n 33._o 23._o isa._n 6._o 5._o ezek._n 1_o 29._o dan._n 7._o 9_o and_o 10._o 5_o etc._n etc._n god_n himself_o be_v holy_a this_o they_o who_o best_o know_v god_n do_v with_o much_o earnestness_n profess_v isa._n 6._o 7._o rev._n 4._o 8._o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o treble_v of_o the_o word_n â—…oly_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…oly_a may_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o three_o person_n yet_o withal_o and_o that_o most_o especial_o to_o the_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o god_n holiness_n now_o nothing_o make_v we_o so_o like_a to_o god_n as_o holiness_n nothing_o make_v we_o so_o amiable_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o so_o please_v unto_o he_o as_o holiness_n this_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o move_v god_n to_o afford_v we_o access_n to_o himself_o to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n and_o to_o behold_v his_o face_n hester_n beauty_n please_v ahashuerah_n therefore_o she_o have_v access_n to_o he_o hest._n 5._o 6._o no_o beauty_n no_o decking_n can_v make_v any_o woman_n so_o gracious_a in_o man_n eye_n as_o holiness_n make_v saint_n in_o go_n 1._o this_o do_v much_o amplify_v the_o benefit_n of_o holiness_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 1._o §_o 2._o this_o be_v a_o good_a incitation_n to_o labour_n after_o holiness_n even_o because_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o see_v god_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o the_o great_a care_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v hereabout_o because_o of_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n thereof_o this_o be_v two_o way_n set_v down_o in_o my_o text_n and_o that_o by_o two_o negative_n the_o first_o deny_v the_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d without_o holiness_n god_n can_v be_v see_v the_o second_o deny_v the_o person_n 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n of_o what_o rank_n and_o degree_n soever_o he_o be_v can_v without_o holiness_n see_v god_n there_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a these_o three_o negative_n 〈◊〉_d not_o without_z no_z man_n of_o the_o emphasis_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 5._o §_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v heaven_n that_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v rev._n 21._o 27._o but_o unholy_a one_o defile_v this_o the_o apostle_n refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n themselves_o thus_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o there_o be_v such_o a_o infinite_a distance_n betwixt_o the_o holy_a god_n and_o unholy_a man_n so_o as_o these_o can_v no_o way_n come_v to_o see_v he_o 1._o this_o manifest_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o holiness_n it_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o to_o see_v god_n but_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n consist_v our_o happiness_n a_o man_n be_v better_a not_o be_v thâ—…n_v not_o be_v happy_a 2._o this_o manifest_v the_o great_a damage_n which_o unholy_a person_n bring_v to_o themselves_o they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o to_o be_v desire_v even_o of_o see_v god_n without_o this_o we_o can_v have_v no_o experimental_a comfort_n in_o god_n gracious_a presence_n no_o sound_a confidence_n in_o his_o mercy_n or_o in_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o for_o our_o good_a yea_o all_o hope_n of_o future_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o celestial_a glory_n be_v take_v away_o and_o be_v this_o all_o be_v it_o all_o it_o be_v enough_o and_o too_o much_o but_o from_o this_o deprivation_n of_o â—…eeing_v god_n follow_v in_o this_o world_n horror_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n heb._n 10._o 27._o and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v torture_n and_o torment_n endless_a and_o easeless_a merciless_a and_o remediless_a the_o school_n raise_v a_o dispute_n about_o the_o privation_n of_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n and_o subjection_n to_o hellish_a torment_n whether_o of_o they_o be_v the_o great_a vengeance_n but_o that_o dispute_n be_v in_o this_o place_n needless_a in_o that_o
house_n act_v 16._o 15_o 33._o 12._o gaius_n with_o a_o honourable_a testimony_n rom._n 16._o 23._o 3_o joh._n 1_o 5_o 6._o 13._o onesiphorus_n with_o paul_n prayer_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 18._o 14._o the_o barbarian_n with_o cure_n of_o their_o sick_a body_n and_o soul_n act_n 28._o 9_o 15._o the_o great_a recompense_n of_o all_o be_v that_o recompense_n which_o christ_n give_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n matth._n 25._o 34_o 35._o all_o these_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o notice_n which_o god_n take_v of_o those_o which_o set_v themselves_o to_o do_v what_o he_o require_v and_o of_o his_o approbation_n thereof_o he_o also_o give_v proof_n of_o the_o goodness_n kindness_n bounty_n and_o other_o like_a gracious_a property_n of_o god_n in_o not_o suffer_v good_a thing_n to_o pass_v away_o without_o a_o recompense_n psal._n 62._o 12._o hereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n any_o man_n do_v the_o same_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n eph._n 6._o 8._o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o strange_a conceit_n of_o man_n to_o think_v that_o all_o that_o be_v bestow_v on_o stranger_n be_v lose_v and_o thereupon_o omit_v many_o fair_a opportunity_n of_o bring_v manifold_a blessing_n to_o themselves_o for_o our_o part_n we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o judge_v that_o as_o in_o other_o work_n of_o mercy_n so_o in_o this_o what_o be_v give_v be_v as_o seed_v sow_v which_o will_v bring_v forth_o in_o 〈◊〉_d season_n a_o plentiful_a crop_n §._o 20._o of_o god_n give_v more_o than_o expect_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o their_o receive_v this_o blessing_n unawareâ—…_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o man_n in_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o do_v oft_o receive_v more_o from_o the_o lord_n than_o they_o look_v for_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o â—…ing_v ask_v life_n of_o god_n it_o be_v add_v that_o god_n give_v it_o he_o even_o length_n of_o day_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o psal._n 21_o 4._o and_o where_o solomon_n ask_v wisdom_n of_o god_n sufficient_a to_o govern_v his_o people_n god_n give_v he_o so_o wise_a a_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v â—…one_v like_o he_o before_o he_o nor_o after_o he_o yea_o he_o give_v he_o also_o that_o which_o he_o 〈◊〉_d not_o both_o riches_n and_o honour_n etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n 3._o 12_o 13._o so_o where_o hanna_n desire_v a_o son_n of_o god_n god_n give_v she_o three_o son_n and_o two_o daughter_n ruthâ—…ccompanieth_v â—…ccompanieth_z her_o poor_a mother_n in_o law_n for_o the_o true_a religion_n sake_n and_o unaware_o 〈◊〉_d meet_v with_o a_o great_a prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n to_o be_v her_o husband_n as_o from_o she_o though_o a_o alien_n descend_v the_o messiah_n ruth_n 1._o 16_o 17._o &_o 〈◊〉_d 13._o matth._n 1._o 5._o saul_n go_v to_o a_o seer_n to_o inquire_v after_o his_o father_n ass_n and_o 〈◊〉_d hear_v news_n of_o a_o kingdom_n intend_v to_o he_o 1_o sam._n 9_o 6_o 7._o &_o 10._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v a_o proof_n parallel_n to_o this_o of_o my_o text_n yea_o far_a exceed_v it_o the_o disciple_n that_o constrain_v a_o stranger_n as_o they_o think_v to_o abide_v with_o they_o entertain_v 〈◊〉_d lord_n jesus_n unaware_o luk._n 24._o 29._o god_n do_v thus_o exceed_v in_o his_o remuneration_n to_o give_v evidence_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o bountiful_a mind_n to_o give_v what_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v on_o argue_v free_a grace_n to_o give_v above_o expectation_n argue_v bounty_n what_o a_o encouragement_n be_v this_o for_o a_o christian_a cheerful_o to_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o constant_o to_o go_v on_o therein_o refer_v the_o issue_n to_o god_n he_o may_v do_v more_o than_o be_v desire_v or_o expect_v yea_o or_o think_v on_o for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v eph._n 3._o 20._o §._o 21._o of_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o reward_v give_v to_o other_o concern_v the_o person_n that_o unaware_o be_v thus_o recompense_v they_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o some_z hereby_o the_o apostle_n himself_o infer_v that_o every_o one_o who_o perform_v that_o duty_n receive_v not_o that_o particular_a recompense_n yet_o he_o set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o motive_n unto_o all_o for_o all_o may_v be_v encourage_v by_o that_o recompense_n which_o be_v give_v to_o some_o only_o this_o kind_n of_o argument_n be_v oft_o and_o much_o press_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o inference_n which_o this_o apostle_n make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n concern_v god_n impute_v righteousness_n unto_o abraham_n who_o believe_v the_o apostle_n infer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o but_o for_o we_o also_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v if_o we_o believe_v roman_n 4._o 23._o 24._o from_o god_n deliver_v lot_n out_o of_o sodom_n when_o it_o be_v consume_v with_o fire_n the_o apostle_n make_v this_o conclusion_n the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o this_o apostle_n have_v set_v down_o the_o many_o great_a reward_n which_o god_n give_v to_o the_o â—…aith_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o 11_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n make_v this_o inference_n wherefore_o let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n heb._n 12._o 1._o on_o this_o ground_n saint_n of_o old_a plead_v for_o themselves_o god_n former_a deal_n with_o other_o as_o psal._n 22._o 4_o 5._o 2_o chron._n 20._o 7._o nehem._n 9_o 10._o god_n blessing_n on_o some_o be_v evidence_n of_o his_o good_a will_n of_o what_o be_v please_v to_o he_o and_o what_o he_o approve_v for_o do_v he_o not_o approve_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n and_o be_v he_o not_o well-pleased_n with_o they_o certain_o he_o will_v not_o bestow_v blessing_n on_o the_o performer_n thereof_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o do_v of_o they_o now_o god_n be_v ever_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n job_n 22._o 13._o malach._n 3._o 6._o what_o once_o he_o approve_v he_o will_v ever_o approve_v and_o what_o he_o approve_v he_o will_v assure_o recompense_v this_o assure_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o proper_a use_n that_o we_o can_v make_v of_o god_n former_a gracious_a deal_n with_o saint_n register_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n namely_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o be_v encourage_v thereby_o to_o go_v on_o in_o such_o course_n as_o they_o do_v rest_v on_o this_o that_o god_n approve_v we_o therein_o and_o that_o he_o will_v recompense_v we_o some_o way_n or_o other_o they_o who_o read_v the_o act_n of_o saint_n and_o god_n goodness_n to_o they_o as_o mere_a history_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o former_a time_n and_o apply_v they_o not_o to_o themselves_o fail_v of_o the_o best_a use_n to_o be_v make_v thereof_o wherefore_o to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n observe_v these_o few_o rule_n 1._o exercise_v thyself_o in_o god_n word_n by_o read_v and_o hear_v it_o frequent_o diligent_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o very_a letter_n and_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o use_v all_o mean_n to_o get_v understanding_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o for_o this_o end_n prayer_n meditation_n conference_n and_o diligent_a attend_v upon_o the_o public_a ministry_n be_v good_a help_n 3._o believe_v what_o thou_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o intent_n thereof_o 4._o apply_v it_o to_o thyself_o so_o far_o as_o thou_o conceive_v it_o any_o way_n belong_v to_o thou_o for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v before_o time_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n rom._n 15._o 4._o this_o be_v a_o great_a point_n of_o prudence_n the_o life_n the_o power_n the_o profit_n of_o the_o word_n consist_v herein_o 5._o be_v a_o follower_n of_o those_o who_o be_v therein_o approve_v so_o far_o as_o that_o which_o they_o do_v may_v concern_v thou_o 6._o for_o thy_o far_a encouragement_n well_o observe_v all_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n that_o follow_v upon_o god_n approve_v they_o §._o 22._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o 2_o verse_n of_o heb._n 13._o the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o christian_n respect_n to_o stranger_n two_o point_n be_v considerable_a hereabout_o 1._o the_o inference_n of_o this_o verse_n upon_o the_o former_a for_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a exemplification_n of_o the_o former_a both_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o also_o in_o the_o person_n brother_n 2._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o duty_n herein_o two_o point_n be_v to_o be_v note_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v the_o duty_n in_o this_o phrase_n forget_v not_o 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v about_o the_o matter_n be_v
the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n and_o be_v of_o much_o force_n to_o work_v contentment_n to_o coveâ—…_n more_o than_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v never_o to_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o see_v meet_v to_o bestow_v on_o thou_o be_v a_o real_a denial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o promise_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o thou_o have_v add_v a_o seal_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n avouch_v god_n truth_n and_o faithfulness_n yea_o also_o it_o give_v evidence_n that_o thou_o confident_o rest_v upon_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o promise_n therefore_o covetousness_n be_v a_o vice_n very_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n but_o contentedness_n be_v a_o virtue_n very_o honourable_a to_o he_o §._o 68_o of_o apply_v to_o other_o promise_v make_v to_o some_o question_n be_v make_v where_o god_n shall_v say_v that_o which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o usual_a and_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n as_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o more_o distinct_o express_v the_o lord_n do_v here_o and_o there_o even_o every_o where_o almost_o throughout_o the_o scripture_n faithful_o promise_v to_o be_v always_o present_a with_o his_o child_n to_o provide_v for_o they_o to_o succour_v they_o according_a to_o their_o need_n and_o never_o to_o leave_v they_o succourless_a nor_o utter_o to_o cast_v they_o off_o thus_o such_o a_o indefinite_a testimony_n be_v use_v in_o these_o word_n wherefore_o he_o say_v awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v etc._n etc._n eph._n 5._o 14._o that_o testimony_n be_v not_o in_o express_a term_n set_v down_o in_o any_o particular_a text_n of_o scripture_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o divine_a testimony_n thus_o he_o say_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n very_o oft_o call_v upon_o those_o that_o sleep_n in_o sin_n to_o awake_v and_o repent_v this_o general_a interpretation_n of_o a_o testimony_n may_v well_o stand_v where_o the_o express_a word_n can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o distinct_a place_n but_o the_o testimony_n here_o in_o this_o text_n quote_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o so_o many_o word_n set_v down_o by_o god_n himself_o josh._n 1._o 5._o object_n that_o promise_n be_v in_o particular_a make_v to_o joshua_n how_o can_v it_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o saint_n answ._n it_o contain_v a_o truth_n that_o concern_v all_o god_n child_n and_o therefore_o as_o god_n on_o one_o occasion_n apply_v it_o to_o joshua_n to_o encourage_v he_o against_o the_o many_o and_o mighty_a nation_n with_o who_o he_o be_v to_o fight_v so_o on_o other_o occasion_n it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o other_o for_o god_n presence_n with_o he_o and_o care_n over_o they_o encourage_v they_o against_o enemy_n make_v they_o content_a in_o any_o state_n make_v they_o patient_a under_o all_o cross_n heartn_v they_o against_o all_o temptation_n and_o imboldn_v they_o against_o all_o danger_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o god_n show_v to_o abraham_n in_o count_v to_o he_o his_o faith_n for_o righteousness_n gen._n 15._o 6._o the_o apostle_n thus_o â—…aith_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o but_o for_o we_o also_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 4._o 24._o other_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o promise_n may_v also_o be_v apply_v to_o threaten_n and_o judgement_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v execute_v on_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n these_o thing_n be_v our_o example_n and_o again_o all_o these_o thing_n happen_v unto_o they_o for_o ensample_n and_o they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 10._o 6_o 7._o yea_o the_o apostle_n tell_v that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 15._o 4._o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o apostle_n to_o apply_v sundry_a point_n deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o jew_n unto_o christian_n as_o rom._n 12._o 9_o 16_o 17_o 20_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 9_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 16._o thus_o god_n former_a deal_n with_o saint_n in_o mercy_n in_o judgement_n by_o promise_n by_o threaten_n or_o any_o other_o way_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o if_o the_o promise_v or_o threaten_v have_v in_o particular_a be_v direct_v to_o we_o for_o god_n be_v of_o himself_o and_o in_o himself_o unchangeable_a with_o he_o be_v no_o variableness_n jam._n 1._o 17._o he_o be_v as_o holy_a as_o merciful_a as_o just_a as_o true_a as_o ever_o he_o be_v god_n be_v always_o like_o himself_o he_o answerable_o deal_v with_o such_o as_o be_v like_o those_o that_o live_v before_o they_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n act._n 10._o 34._o he_o be_v equal_a and_o impartial_a in_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n in_o what_o age_n soever_o they_o live_v whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o as_o abraham_n do_v their_o faith_n shall_v be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n whosoever_o trust_v as_o joshua_n do_v shall_v find_v god_n to_o be_v with_o they_o and_o not_o to_o fail_v nor_o forsake_v they_o whosoever_o murmur_n and_o rebel_v against_o he_o as_o the_o israelite_n shall_v also_o be_v punish_v as_o they_o be_v we_o may_v here_o observe_v one_o special_a reason_n of_o that_o small_a profit_n which_o many_o reap_v by_o history_n the_o word_n they_o read_v it_o and_o hear_v it_o only_o as_o a_o history_n of_o former_a time_n not_o think_v that_o it_o concern_v they_o at_o all_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n they_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o especial_a evidence_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o abraham_n but_o in_o that_o they_o apply_v it_o not_o to_o themselves_o nor_o take_v it_o as_o speak_v to_o themselves_o their_o own_o faith_n be_v little_o strengthen_v thereby_o and_o small_a comfort_n redound_v to_o their_o own_o soul_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o this_o promise_n to_o joshua_n and_o of_o other_o promise_n to_o other_o saint_n in_o former_a time_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v a_o good_a direction_n for_o reap_v much_o profit_n from_o former_a word_n promise_n threaten_n mercy_n judgement_n precept_n and_o other_o point_n in_o god_n word_n this_o may_v be_v by_o apply_v they_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o take_v they_o as_o direct_v to_o ourselves_o in_o particular_a thus_o will_v direction_n to_o other_o put_v we_o into_o the_o right_a way_n and_o admonition_n to_o other_o make_v we_o wary_a and_o promise_v to_o other_o encourage_v we_o and_o threaten_n against_o other_o restrain_v we_o from_o sin_n thus_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o will_v prove_v good_a instruction_n to_o we_o thus_o shall_v we_o not_o need_v to_o wish_v that_o we_o have_v such_o extraordinary_a minister_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o be_v reveal_v for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o sake_n they_o remain_v upon_o perpetual_a record_n see_v §_o 79._o see_v also_o chap._n 3._o v._n 15._o §_o 158._o of_o avoid_v the_o sin_n of_o former_a age_n see_v ch._n 3._o v._n 8._o §_o 89_o 90_o 95._o §._o 69._o of_o this_o phrase_n he_o have_v say_v the_o promise_n here_o express_v be_v thus_o indefinite_o set_v down_o he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o antecedent_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n whereunto_o this_o relative_n he_o have_v reference_n but_o because_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o god_n be_v here_o mean_v for_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o make_v this_o promise_n to_o joshua_n josh._n 1._o 5._o and_o where_o the_o say_a promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n he_o that_o make_v the_o promise_n be_v thus_o set_v out_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n dâ—…ut_o 31._o 6._o of_o the_o divers_a way_n of_o cite_v text_n of_o scripture_n see_v chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 6._o §_o 50._o this_o indefinite_a expression_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o promise_n by_o this_o relative_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v register_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o god_n word_n and_o thereupon_o to_o be_v rest_v on_o without_o make_v any_o question_n thereof_o or_o opposition_n against_o it_o the_o disciple_n of_o 〈◊〉_d a_o ancient_a philosopher_n have_v their_o master_n in_o such_o high_a account_n as_o they_o account_v what_o he_o have_v say_v to_o be_v so_o true_a as_o no_o question_n be_v to_o be_v make_v thereof_o when_o
go_v throughout_o every_o city_n and_o village_n preach_v and_o show_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luk._n 8._o 1._o he_o command_v those_o who_o he_o send_v so_o to_o do_v luk_n 9_o 2._o mar._n 16._o 15._o preach_v so_o do_v they_o who_o he_o immediate_o send_v act_v 5._o 42._o so_o have_v do_v other_o after_o they_o and_o so_o will_v do_v all_o true_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o world_n end_n preach_v being_n a_o mean_n sanctify_v of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n how_o diligent_a and_o faithful_a ought_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v in_o preach_v the_o same_o thereby_o they_o may_v save_v themselves_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v they_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o but_o idol_n and_o idle_a minister_n such_o as_o can_v or_o care_v not_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n do_v much_o hinder_v man_n from_o this_o great_a salvation_n how_o beautiful_a ought_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o to_o be_v that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o bring_v respect_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n rom._n 10._o 15._o if_o this_o great_a salvation_n the_o effect_n of_o preach_v be_v due_o weigh_v minister_n will_v be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v and_o people_n patient_a in_o hear_v the_o same_o for_o this_o be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o enforce_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o both_o preach_v and_o hear_v have_v need_n to_o be_v press_v upon_o man_n conscience_n see_v more_o of_o preach_v god_n word_n chap._n 13._o §_o 97._o §._o 24._o of_o christ_n first_o publish_v the_o gospel_n the_o first_o that_o clear_o and_o full_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o lord_n christ_n it_o take_v beginning_n to_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d till_o he_o come_v and_o preach_v people_n sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n and_o region_n of_o death_n but_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v they_o see_v great_a light_n matth._n 4_o 16._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therein_o salvation_n be_v preach_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o §_o 20._o 21._o but_o so_o dark_a be_v that_o kind_n of_o light_n as_o like_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v be_v account_v no_o light_n the_o day_n take_v his_o beginning_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n that_o come_v from_o thence_o so_o salvation_n here_o speak_v of_o take_v beginning_n from_o christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n beside_o christ_n be_v the_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o shadow_n figure_n type_n prophecy_n and_o promise_n of_o that_o salvation_n which_o be_v set_v out_o by_o they_o when_o christ_n the_o lord_n come_v and_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o law_n he_o may_v well_o be_v account_v the_o first_o publisher_n of_o salvation_n object_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mark_v 1._o 1._o answ._n johns_n ministry_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v say_v comparitive_o to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o very_a time_n wherein_o christ_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v exhibit_v john_n be_v christ_n messenger_n send_v before_o his_o face_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n before_o he_o mark_v 1._o 2._o thus_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n prophesy_v until_o john_n matth._n 11._o 13._o in_o johns_n time_n be_v christ_n actual_o exhibit_v he_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n matth._n 3._o 13_o etc._n etc._n and_o john_n declare_v he_o point_v he_o out_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o finger_n say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n joh._n 1._o 29._o john_n also_o hear_v of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n matth._n 11._o 2._o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n there_o have_v not_o rise_v a_o great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n matth._n 11._o 11._o johns_n ministry_n be_v a_o middle_a ministry_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n between_o the_o prophet_n and_o christ._n he_o take_v part_n of_o both_o kind_n he_o preach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n matth_n 3_o 2._o but_o christ_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v unto_o you_o matth._n 12._o 22._o thus_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o a_o distinct_a and_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o this_o great_a salvation_n christ_n most_o true_o and_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o preach_v it_o behold_v here_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n then_o first_o come_v that_o true_a full_a and_o bright_a light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o follow_v this_o light_n shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n john_n 8._o 12._o fit_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n may_v i_o apply_v that_o which_o be_v say_v john_n 1._o 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v reveal_v he_o §._o 25._o of_o confirm_v the_o word_n though_o christ_n own_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n yet_o be_v it_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d confirm_v that_o be_v confirm_v which_o be_v further_o prove_v or_o fulfil_v or_o make_v more_o sure_a and_o certain_a thus_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o 〈◊〉_d confirm_v the_o word_n of_o his_o apostle_n with_o sign_n mark_v 16._o 20._o and_o god_n by_o send_v his_o son_n 〈◊〉_d to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o father_n rom._n 15._o 8._o that_o also_o which_o be_v keep_v from_o fail_v or_o from_o be_v alter_v be_v say_v to_o be_v confirm_v so_o god_n do_v 〈◊〉_d confirm_v his_o unto_o the_o end_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 8._o and_o 〈◊〉_d establish_v they_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o and_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v establish_v with_o grace_n heb._n 13._o 3._o but_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v need_v not_o in_o any_o such_o respect_n to_o be_v confirm_v he_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n rev._n 3._o 14._o he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n john_n 14._o 6._o that_o only_o true_a way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o any_o uncertainty_n or_o of_o any_o fail_n in_o his_o word_n christ_n word_n therefore_o be_v confirm_v for_o these_o and_o other_o like_a reason_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n present_a with_o his_o church_n to_o urge_v and_o confirm_v press_v his_o word_n upon_o they_o for_o this_o end_n he_o send_v forth_o in_o his_o life_n time_n disciple_n to_o preach_v luke_n 9_o 2._o &_o 10._o 1._o and_o after_o his_o ascension_n he_o give_v apostle_n and_o other_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o 2._o because_o of_o our_o weakness_n christ_n confirm_v his_o word_n to_o support_v we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n for_o this_o end_n god_n confirm_v his_o promise_n by_o a_o oath_n heb._n 6._o 17_o 18._o 3._o because_o of_o the_o commendable_a custom_n of_o man_n who_o use_v to_o confirm_v their_o own_o word_n by_o the_o consent_n and_o testimony_n of_o other_o thus_o st_n paul_n in_o the_o inscription_n of_o his_o epistle_n join_v with_o himself_o sosthenes_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 1._o timothy_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o silvanus_n and_o timothy_n 1_o thes._n 1._o 1._o timothy_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n phil._n 1._o 1._o all_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v with_o he_o gal._n 1._o 2._o 4._o because_o by_o god_n law_n and_o man_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n shall_v be_v establish_v deut._n 19_o 15._o thus_o christ_n word_n be_v confirm_v 1._o in_o that_o there_o be_v many_o witness_n of_o the_o confirm_v same_o truth_n wherein_o they_o all_o agree_v luke_n 24_o 48._o act_n 2._o 32._o 2._o in_o that_o such_o as_o despise_v he_o in_o his_o life_n time_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n be_v wrought_v upon_o act_v 2._o 37._o 3._o in_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o they_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n after_o he_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n even_o as_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 4._o 14._o 4._o in_o that_o many_o who_o never_o hear_v christ_n themselves_o believe_v that_o word_n which_o christ_n have_v preach_v
but_o be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o by_o other_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o confirm_v of_o christ_n word_n add_v nothing_o to_o the_o authority_n thereto_o thereof_o the_o church_n may_v confirm_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o confer_v nothing_o to_o their_o authority_n divine_a mystery_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o humane_a testimony_n yet_o no_o authority_n bring_v thereby_o to_o those_o mystery_n god_n be_v please_v thus_o to_o confirm_v the_o gospel_n to_o we_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o steadfast_a word_n to_o we_o see_v §_o 11._o we_o ought_v with_o all_o steadfastness_n of_o faith_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o to_o continue_v steadfast_o therein_o as_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n act_v 2_o 42._o §._o 26._o of_o apostle_n they_o by_o who_o christ_n word_n be_v confirm_v be_v 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o hear_v he_o hereby_o be_v mean_v such_o as_o christ_n choose_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n who_o continual_o follow_v he_o who_o hear_v his_o sermon_n and_o see_v his_o work_n who_o he_o make_v apostle_n luke_n 6._o 13._o a_o call_v apostle_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v one_o that_o be_v send_v from_o another_o thus_o a_o apostle_n say_v christ_n send_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 17._o the_o greek_a word_n be_v use_v for_o a_o messenger_n and_o so_o translate_v phil._n 2._o 25._o most_o frequent_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o apostle_n be_v put_v for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v send_v and_o depute_v to_o a_o peculiar_a function_n which_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a function_n endow_v with_o many_o privilege_n apostle_n therefore_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o minister_n both_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o call_v they_o and_o also_o by_o the_o privilege_n confirm_v on_o they_o their_o call_v be_v immediate_a from_o christ_n himself_o that_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n which_o st_n paul_n say_v of_o his_o own_o particular_a call_v a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n gal._n 1._o 1._o their_o special_a privilege_n be_v these_o privilege_n 1._o to_o plant_v church_n and_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n in_o this_o respect_n say_v the_o apostle_n i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 10._o 2._o to_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v john_n 14._o 26._o gal._n 1._o 12._o 3._o to_o be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 16._o 13._o &_o 21._o 24._o 4._o to_o be_v limit_v to_o no_o place_n but_o send_v out_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 5._o to_o have_v a_o power_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 8._o 17._o 6._o to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n matth._n 10._o 1._o act_n 2._o 43._o &_o 5._o 12._o 7._o to_o understand_v and_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o tongue_n act_n 2._o 11._o 8._o to_o execute_v visible_a judgement_n on_o notorious_a sinner_n act_n 5._o 5._o &_o 13._o 11._o these_o privilege_n evident_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v extraordinary_a minister_n of_o extraordinary_a ability_n whereby_o they_o be_v the_o better_o fit_v to_o their_o extraordinary_a work_n this_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n in_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o church_n and_o of_o his_o care_n thereabouts_o in_o that_o he_o enable_v provide_v and_o prepare_v for_o his_o church_n such_o minister_n as_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o present_a estate_n and_o condition_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o especial_a part_n of_o wisdom_n to_o take_v due_a notice_n of_o the_o present_a particular_a charge_n which_o be_v under_o one_o and_o answerable_o to_o provide_v for_o it_o it_o be_v note_v as_o a_o point_n of_o prudence_n in_o saul_n that_o when_o he_o see_v any_o strong_a man_n or_o any_o valiant_a man_n he_o take_v he_o unto_o he_o 1_o sam._n 14._o 52._o namely_o to_o be_v a_o leader_n and_o to_o have_v a_o command_n in_o his_o army_n christ_n in_o his_o wisdom_n do_v not_o only_o find_v such_o but_o also_o he_o make_v such_o as_o the_o present_a state_n and_o need_n of_o his_o church_n require_v §._o 27._o of_o confirm_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o that_o then_o live_v about_o confirm_v the_o gospel_n this_o clause_n be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d to_o we_o hereby_o the_o penman_n of_o this_o epistle_n include_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v confirm_v as_o he_o do_v before_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o he_o exhort_v to_o give_v diligent_a heed_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o beware_v that_o they_o let_v not_o slip_v what_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o who_o he_o tell_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v if_o they_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n from_o this_o expression_n confirm_v to_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o we_o may_v well_o infer_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n yea_o and_o by_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n see_v the_o title_n §_o 4._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v by_o hosman_n many_o hence_o infer_v that_o neither_o paul_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o because_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v confirm_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n whence_o they_o gather_v that_o the_o penman_n hereof_o receive_v not_o the_o gospel_n from_o christ_n which_o paul_n do_v gal._n 1._o 12._o and_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n matth._n 28_o 20._o act._n 1._o 3_o many_o answer_n may_v be_v give_v to_o this_o objection_n 1._o the_o two_o greek_a pronoun_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d first_o and_o d_o second_o person_n plural_a have_v so_o small_a a_o difference_n and_o that_o in_o one_o only_a letter_n as_o one_o may_v soon_o be_v put_v for_o the_o other_o loc_n judicious_a beza_n say_v that_o he_o have_v oft_o note_v this_o mistake_n if_o therefore_o the_o second_o person_n plural_a be_v here_o put_v thus_o be_v confirm_v 〈◊〉_d to_o you_o that_o scruple_n be_v clean_o take_v away_o 2._o this_o phrase_n unto_o we_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o person_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d until_o we_o or_o to_o our_o day_n imply_v that_o the_o gospel_n from_o christ_n own_o preach_v thereof_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o their_o very_a day_n 3._o the_o apostle_n may_v use_v the_o first_o person_n as_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v also_o member_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o communion_n include_v himself_o though_o it_o do_v not_o in_o particular_a concern_v himself_o thus_o he_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v live_v at_o christ_n last_o come_v where_o he_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 51._o yet_o he_o himself_o sleep_v many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o so_o 1_o thess._n 4._o 17._o 4._o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v confirm_v to_o paul_n by_o other_o apostle_n though_o it_o be_v immediate_o reveal_v unto_o he_o by_o jesus_n christ_n not_o that_o that_o confirmation_n wrought_v in_o he_o any_o great_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o but_o that_o it_o establish_v the_o church_n more_o therein_o by_o the_o mutual_a consent_n of_o other_o apostle_n with_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v the_o apostle_n i_o communicate_v unto_o they_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n least_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o shall_v run_v or_o have_v run_v in_o vain_a gal._n 2._o 2._o 5._o the_o confirmation_n here_o intend_v may_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n thus_o may_v the_o gospel_n be_v confirm_v not_o only_o to_o other_o believer_n but_o also_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o even_o by_o the_o miracle_n which_o they_o themselves_o and_o other_o also_o do_v to_o this_o purpose_n tend_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 4._o 29._o 30._o 6._o the_o word_n do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v that_o the_o penman_n of_o this_o epistle_n or_o any_o other_o person_n be_v confirm_v but_o rather_o that_o the_o gospel_n itself_o be_v confirm_v hereof_o see_v §_o 25._o §._o 28._o of_o god_n work_v miracle_n the_o apostle_n yet_o further_o proceed_v in_o set_v down_o another_o confirmation_n of_o the_o 4._o gospel_n it_o be_v first_o preach_v by_o christ_n then_o confirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o now_o again_o by_o god_n himself_o namely_o by_o such_o divine_a work_n as_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v 〈◊〉_d but_o by_o a_o divine_a power_n the_o very_a power_n of_o god_n for_o god_n have_v restrain_v the_o power_n of_o all_o creature_n within_o a_o compass_n they_o can_v do_v